<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
    <ThML.head>
        <generalInfo>
            <description>Second Peter 1:10 says 
"Therefore, my brothers, be all the more eager to make 
your calling and election sure."  So how can Christians 
really know they are saved?  Scottish Presbyterian 
minister William Guthrie asked this question in the 17th 
century, and wrote his only work, <i>The Christian's Great 
Interest</i>, in order to answer it.  This work is an 
assurance of salvation aimed at helping believers "make 
[their] calling and election sure."  Guthrie's Part One 
makes a case that Christians have a special interest in 
Christ, and Part Two reminds believers of what they must 
do to attain that salvation.  The book is written with 
typical Puritan language and may be challenging in style 
for some readers, but Guthrie is highly logical and 
methodical in is writing, fully explaining each point and 
moving gracefully form one to the next.  Guthrie is aware 
that some readers aren't versed in Christianity, so he is 
always sure to explain basic themes for the sake of "those more 
ignorant."  He assures readers "it is thy edification I intend, together 
with the hope of inciting others more expert and experienced... to 
handle at greater length, what I have more briefly hinted at."  
Ultimately, this comforting work confirms salvation and inspires 
Christians to be sure of their faith.  It is sure to console any who 
have doubted.<br /><br />Abby Zwart<br />CCEL Staff Writer </description>
            <pubHistory>
            </pubHistory>
            <comments>Page images provided by Google</comments>
        </generalInfo>
        <printSourceInfo>
            <published>Glasgow: William Collins (1828)</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>guthrie</authorID>
 <bookID>interest2</bookID>
 <workID>interest2</workID>
 <bkgID>christians_great_interest_in_two_parts_(guthrie)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <series />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>The Christian's Great Interest. In Two Parts.</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author">William Guthrie</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Guthrie, William, (1620-1665)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Classic; Christian Life</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2008-09-02</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/guthrie/interest2.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights />
 </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>
        

<style type="text/css">
body	{ margin-left:30%; margin-right:30% }
.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
.first	{ margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
.right	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:right }
.hang1	{ margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
i	{ color:green }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="body">
  <property name="margin-left" value="30%" />
  <property name="margin-right" value="30%" />
</selector>
<selector class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector class="first">
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector class="right">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
<selector class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="i">
  <property name="color" value="green" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
    <ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page." prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />


<div style="line-height:200%" id="i-p0.1">
<h4 id="i-p0.2">THE</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.3">CHRISTIAN’S</h2>
<h1 id="i-p0.4">GREAT INTEREST;</h1>

<h4 id="i-p0.5">IN TWO PARTS.</h4>

</div>
<div style="margin-top:24pt; margin-bottom:24pt" id="i-p0.6">
<h4 id="i-p0.7">BY THE</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.8">REV. WILLIAM GUTHRIE,</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.9">LATE MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL, FENWICK.</h4>
</div>
<h4 id="i-p0.10">WITH</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.11">AN INTRODUCTORY ESSAY,</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.12">BY</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.13">THOMAS CHALMERS, D. D.</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.14">PROFESSOR OF THEOLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH.</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.15">SECOND EDITION</h3>
<div style="margin-top:24pt" id="i-p0.16">
<h2 id="i-p0.17">GLASGOW:</h2>
<h3 id="i-p0.18">PRINTED FOR WILLIAM COLLINS;</h3>
<h4 id="i-p0.19">WILLIAM WHYTE &amp; CO. AND WILLIAM OLIPHANT, EDINBURGH;<br />R. M. TIMS, AND 
WM. CURRY, JUN. &amp; CO. DUBLIN; <br />G. B. WHITTAKER, AND HAMILTON, ADAMS, &amp; CO. 
LONDON.</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.22">1828</h2>
</div>

<pb n="iv" id="i-Page_iv" />

<hr style="width:40%; color:black; text-align:left" />
<div style="margin-right:60%;" id="i-p0.24">
<h4 id="i-p0.25">Printed by W. Collins &amp; Co.<br />Glasgow.</h4></div>


<pb n="v" id="i-Page_v" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material." prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">

<div2 title="Introductory Essay." prev="ii" next="ii.ii" id="ii.i">
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.1">INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.</h2>
<p class="first" id="ii.i-p1">THERE are few subjects or exercises more 
deeply important to professing Christians, 
than that which forms the principal topic in 
the following admirable Treatise—the work 
of Self-examination. But self-examination 
is a work of great difficulty, and is accordingly shrunk from, or altogether declined by 
the great body of professing Christians. It 
is more the habitual style of the mind’s contemplations to look at that which is without, 
than at that which is within—and it is far 
easier to read the epistles of the written Record, than to read the tablet of one’s own 
heart, and so to ascertain whether it be indeed 
a living epistle of Christ Jesus our Lord. 
There is something so shadowy and evanescent in the phases of the human spirit—such 
a want of the distinct and of the tangible, in its 
various characteristics—such a turmoil, and 
confusion, and apparent incoherence in the 
rapid succession of those thoughts, and impulses, and emotions, which find their way through the avenues of the inner man—that 
men, as if lost in the mazes of a labyrinth, 
deem the world which is within to be the 
most hopeless and impracticable of all mysteries—nor in the whole range of their varied 
speculations, do they meet with that which 
more baffles their endeavours to seize upon, 
than <pb n="vi" id="ii.i-Page_vi" />the busy principle that is lodged within 
them, and has taken up its residence in the 
familiar intimacies of their own bosom.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p2">The difficulty of knowing our own heart 
is much enhanced, if we are in quest of some 
character or some lineament which is but 
faintly engraven thereupon. When the thing 
that we are seeking for is so very dim, or so 
very minute, as to be almost indiscernible, 
this makes it a far more fatiguing exercise—and, it may be, an altogether fruitless one. 
Should then the features of our personal 
Christianity be yet slightly or obscurely 
formed, it will need a more intense and laborious scrutiny ere we can possibly recognise them. Should there be a languor in our 
love to God—should there be a frailty in our 
purposes of obedience—should there be a 
trembling indecision of principle, and the 
weakness or the wavering of a mind that is 
scarcely made up on the question of a preference for time or for eternity, let us not 
marvel, though all disguised as these seeds 
and elements of regeneration within us may 
be, amid the vigorous struggles of the old 
man, and the remaining urgencies of a nature 
which will not receive its death-blow but 
with the same stroke that brings our bodies 
to the dust—let us not marvel, if, in these 
circumstances, the hardships of the search 
should deter many from undertaking it—and 
though after months, or even years of earnestness in religion, the disciple may still be in 
ignorance of himself, as if blindfolded from 
the view of his own character; or, if arrested 
at the threshold by a sense of its many difficulties, the work of self-examination has not 
yet been entered on.</p>
<pb n="vii" id="ii.i-Page_vii" />




<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p3">It is thus that the dark and unsearchable nature of the subject operates 
insensibly but powerfully as a restraint on self-examination—and certainly 
there would be encouragement felt to begin this exercise, were it made to 
appear in the light of a more practicable exercise, that could really and 
successfully be gone through. It is just as if set upon the task of searching for some minute article on the floor of an apartment, of which the 
windows had been partially closed—a weary and a hopeless undertaking, till the 
sun has fully arisen, and the shutters have been altogether unfolded, and the 
greatest possible supply of light has been admitted into the room. Then the 
search might be entered upon with vigour, and just because now it could be 
entered upon with the alacrity of a comfortable expectation. The work is less 
repulsive, because easier—and now might the whole surface of this trial for a discovery be patiently explored, just 
because now a greater visibility had been poured over it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p4">This leads to a remark, which though a mere preliminary to the subject of 
self-examination, we nevertheless deem to be one of great practical importance. 
We think that however inscrutable at this moment our mind may be, and however 
faintly the marks and the characteristics of our Christianity are delineated 
thereupon, yet that even now the inward survey ought to be commenced, and 
renewed at frequent intervals, and daily persevered in. But, meanwhile, and to 
facilitate the search, we should do the very thing that is done in the case of a 
dark apartment. There should be as much light as possible thrown upon the 
subject from without. <pb n="viii" id="ii.i-Page_viii" />If the lineaments of grace within us be faint, that ought instantly to be done 
which might have the effect of brightening them into a more lucid distinctness, 
and so making the work of discovery easier than before. If the love; and the 
joy, and the grateful devotedness to his Saviour’s will, wherewith the heart of 
a believer is animated, be hardly discernible in his efforts to ascertain them, 
this is the very reason why all those direct expedients should forthwith be 
resorted to for stirring up the love, and for exciting the joy, and for fixing 
in the bosom that grateful devotedness which he is now going so fruitlessly in 
quest of, and which, if they exist at all, are so shrunken in magnitude, or so 
enveloped in their own dimness, that they have hitherto eluded all his 
endeavours to seek after them, if haply he may find them. Now it is not by 
continuing to pore inwardly that we will shed a greater lustre over the tablet 
of our own character, any more than we can enlighten the room in which we sit by 
the straining of our eyes towards the various articles which are therein 
distributed. In the one case, we take help from the window, and through it from 
the sun of nature—and this not to supersede the proposed investigation on our 
part, but altogether to aid and encourage us in that investigation. And in the 
other case, that the eye of the mind may look with advantage upon itself 
inwardly, should it often look outwardly to those luminaries which are suspended 
from the canopy of that revelation which is from above—we should throw widely 
open the portal of faith, and this is the way by which light is admitted into 
the chambers of experience—in defect of <pb n="ix" id="ii.i-Page_ix" />a manifest love, and a manifest loyalty, and a manifest sacredness of heart, 
which we have been seeking for in vain amongst the ambiguities of the inner man, 
we should expose the whole of this mysterious territory to the influences of the 
Sun of righteousness, and this is done by gazing upon him with a believer’s eye. 
It is by regarding the love wherewith God in Christ hath loved us, that the 
before cold and sluggish heart is roused into the respondency of love back 
again. That the work of reading be made more easy, the character must be made 
more legible. That Christianity be clearly reflected from oar own bosom, all 
must be laid open to the Christianity of the Record. If we derive no good from 
the work of self-examination, because we find that all is confusion and 
mistiness within, then let us go forth upon the truths which are without, and 
these will pour a flood of light into all the mazes and intricacies of the 
soul, and, at length, render that work easy, which before was impracticable. No 
doubt, it is by looking inwardly that we discover what is in the mind—but it is 
by looking outwardly that we so brighten and bring out its characteristics, as 
to make these discernible. The gratitude that was before unfelt, because it lay 
dormant, let us awaken it by the sight of him who was lifted upon the cross for 
our offences, and then will it meet the observation. The filial affection for 
our Father in heaven, which before was dead, let us quicken it into a felt and 
gracious sensibility, by looking unto him in his revealed attitude of 
graciousness, and at our next exercise of self-inspection, we will be <pb n="x" id="ii.i-Page_x" />sure to find it. To revive the power of a life that is 
to come, which the despair of guilt had utterly extinguished in the soul, let us 
cast our believing regard on the promises of the gospel—and this will set it up 
again, and then will we more readily ascertain, that our happiness in time is 
less dear to us than our hopes for eternity. It is thus that by the contemplation of that 
which is without, we brighten the consciousness of that which is within—and the 
more manifest the things of revelation are to the eye of faith, the more 
manifest will the things of experience be to the eye of conscience—and the more 
distinctly we can view the epistles of Christ in the written Record, the more 
discernible will its counterpart be in that epistle which is written not with 
pen and ink, but by the Spirit of God, on the fleshly tablets of our own heart. 
And so the work of faith, instead of being proposed by us as a substitute, we 
should propose as the readiest help, and far the best preparative for the work 
of self-examination.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p5">It were well, if thus we could compose the jealousy of 
those who deem it legal to go in quest of evidence—but better still, if we could 
guide the practice of those with whom the business of salvation forms a 
practical and not a merely theoretical or speculative question.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p6">And <i>first</i>, we would say to them, that so far from 
setting faith aside by the work of self-examination, we hold that it is the 
former which supplies the latter with all its materials, and sheds that light 
over them which makes them visible to the eye of consciousness. Were there no faith, there would be no <pb n="xi" id="ii.i-Page_xi" />
fruits to inquire after—and it were utterly in vain to go a-seeking where there 
was absolutely nothing to find. To a sinner in distress, we unfold the pardon of 
the gospel; and we bid him look unto Jesus, that he may rejoice. We surely 
could not say less than this to an inquirer in darkness, even though it be a 
darkness that has gathered and rests over the tablet of his own character, and 
hides from his own view all that is good and gracious thereupon. Should the eye 
fail of its discernment when turned inwardly upon the evidences, we should bid 
it turn outwardly upon the promises, and this is the way to bring down a clear 
and satisfying light upon the soul. Just as in some minute and difficult search 
over the floor of an apartment, we throw open all its windows to the sun of 
nature, so we ought, by faith, to throw open all the chambers of the inner man 
to the light of the Sun of Righteousness. They are the truths that be without, 
which give rise to the traces of a spiritual workmanship within—and the 
indistinctness of the latter is just the reason why the soul should be ever 
aiming by attention and belief at a communication with the former. When 
self-examination is at a loss to read the characters which are written upon the 
heart, it is faith alone which can make the inscription more legible—and 
never will man get acquainted with the home of his own bosom, but by constant 
supplies of light and influence from abroad. If we feel, then, an outset of 
difficulty, in the work of self-examination, let us go anew to the fountain-head 
of revelation, and there Swarm, into a sensibility that may be felt, the cold 
and the faded lineaments of that image which it is the <pb n="xii" id="ii.i-Page_xii" />genuine tendency of the truth as it is in Jesus to impress upon the soul. 
That we may prosper when we examine ourselves, whether we are in the faith, we 
should have the faith. We should keep it in daily and habitual exercise, and 
this will strengthen it. If we be familiar with the truths that are without, 
less will be our difficulty in recognizing the traces that are within. The more 
we gaze upon the radiance, the brighter will we glow with the reflection—and 
so far from opposition in the exercises of self-examination and of faith, there 
is the most necessary concert, the most important and beautiful harmony.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p7">But, <i>secondly</i>—whatever difficulties there be in self-examination, we should 
even now make a beginning of the work. We should at least try it—and if we do 
not succeed, repeat it again and again. We should set ourselves formally down to 
it, as we would to a prescribed task—and it were well too if we had a 
prescribed time every day for the doing of it, and let a whole month of honest 
and sustained perseverance pass over our heads, ere we say of the work that it 
is impracticable. The more we live a life of faith through the day, the more 
distinct and legible will be that other page in the record of our personal 
history, which we shall have to peruse on the evening—and however little we may 
have sped at this trial of self-examination, we will either be encouraged or 
rebuked by it, into a life of greater effort and watchfulness on the morrow. 
In the business of each day, there will be a reference to the account and 
settlement that we make at the end of it—and the conclusion of each night will 
serve either to rectify the errors of our preceding history, or to <pb n="xiii" id="ii.i-Page_xiii" />animate us the more in that path by which we are moving sensibly onward to the 
heights of moral and spiritual excellence. Thus indeed will we mike a business 
of our sanctification—and, instead of that vague, and shadowy, and altogether 
chimerical affair which we apprehend to be the religion of many a professor in 
our day, will it become a matter of solid and practical acquisitions, each of 
which shall have a visible reality in time, and each of which, by adding to the 
treasure in heaven, will have its distinct bearing on the interests of eternity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p8">Now, when we set about any new exercise whatever, we first begin with that which 
is easy, and afterwards proceed therefrom to that which is more arduous. In the 
work of self-examination, there is a scale of difficulty—and it were well 
perhaps that we should make our first entrance upon the work at some of its 
lower gradations, lest we begin our attempt at too high a place, and be repelled 
altogether, by finding that it is utterly inaccessible.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p9">To guide us aright, then, in this matter, we might observe, that the overt acts 
of our visible history, are far more noticeable by the eye of self-examination 
than those affections of the heart by which they have been prompted—and, 
therefore, if not yet able to read the devices of the inner man, let our first 
attempt be to read the doings of the outer man: “Hereby know we that we know 
him, if we keep his commandments.” This is a palpable test, in as far, at least, 
as the hand, or the mouth, or the footsteps, or any of the bodily organs, are 
concerned—and a series of questions regarding these were a good elementary 
introduction to the work of self-examination.<pb n="xiv" id="ii.i-Page_xiv" />—Have we, throughout the whole course of this day, uttered the language of 
profaneness, or contempt, or calumny? Or have we said any of those foolish 
things which might be ranked among the idle words of which men shall give 
account on the day of judgment? Or have we expressed ourselves to any of our 
fellows in the tone of fretfulness and irritation? Or have we on Sabbath 
refrained our attendance on the public ministrations, and, instead of the 
readings and the contemplations, and the devout exercises of sacredness, have we 
given any time to the business and society of the world? Or have we been guilty 
of disrespect and negligence towards parents, and masters, and superiors of any 
kind? Or have we done any acts of mischief and revenge to the man whom we hate? Or have we wilfully directed our eye to that which was fitted to kindle the 
affections, or lead to the purposes of licentiousness? Or have we put forth a 
hand of violence on the property of our neighbour; and, what is an offence of 
the same species, have we taken an undue advantage of him in the petty contests 
and negotiations of the exchange, or of the market-place? Or have we spoken, if 
not a direct falsehood, at least a cunningly devised utterance, which, by the 
tone, and manner, and apparent artlessness of it, was calculated to deceive? Or 
have we gone to any of the excesses of intemperance, whether of that drunkenness 
which inflames the faculties, or of that surfeiting which damps and overweighs 
them. And what this day have been our deeds of beneficence—what our attentions of kindness and charity—what our efforts or our sacrifices in the 
walk of Christian <pb n="xv" id="ii.i-Page_xv" />usefulness—what our almsgivings to the poor—what our labours of piety, either 
among the habitations of ignorance, or with the members of our own family? 
These are all matters that stand broadly and discernibly out to the eye of 
consciousness. They forth what may be called the large and legible types on the 
tablet of self-examination. They form, as it were, the primer, or the alphabet 
of this most important branch of scholarship. It is as easy for us to frame a 
catalogue of these questions, and sit regularly down every evening to the task 
of applying them in succession to our recent history, and meet them with as 
prompt and clear a reply, as it is for us to tell at the end of each day, what 
were the visits that we performed, or the people whom we have conversed with, or 
the walks that we have taken, or the bargains that we have concluded. There is 
nothing of reconditeness or mystery whatever in this process, at least, of 
self-examination; and by entering immediately upon it, may we at length be 
qualified for those more profound exercises by which the intimacies of the heart 
are probed; and be able to arrive at a finding, and a familiarity with the now 
hidden depths of a spiritual experience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p10">There is much to be gathered even from this more rude and elementary process of 
self-examination. “By their fruits shall ye know them,” says our Saviour; and, after all, much may 
be learned of the real character of our affections, from the acts, in which they 
terminate. In natural husbandry, one may judge of the vegetation from the crop. 
It is not indispensable that we dive into the secrets of physiology, or that we 
be skilled in the anatomy and <pb n="xvi" id="ii.i-Page_xvi" />organization of plants, or that, 
with the eye of meet observation, we can satisfy ourselves as to the soundness of the root, or the healthful 
circulation of the juices which ascend from it. There is no doubt, that a good 
internal economy forms the very essence of vegetable health; and yet how many 
an agriculturalist, from whom this essence lies bid in deepest mystery can 
pronounce upon that which is spread visibly before him, that there has indeed 
been a grateful and prosperous return for his labours. He knows that there has 
been a good and abundant growth, though, in the language of a gospel parable, 
whose design is to illustrate this very thing, he “knoweth not how.” And so, to 
a great extent, of spiritual husbandry. One may be profoundly ignorant of moral 
science. He may not be able to grope his way among the arcana of the inner man. 
There might not be a more inscrutable thing to him in nature, than the mystery 
of his own spirit; and not a darker or more impenetrable chaos, than that heart 
which ever teemeth with the abundance of its own thoughts and its own counsels. 
Yet from the abundance of that heart the mouth speaketh; and words are 
audible things—and out of that heart are the issues of life; and the deeds 
of our life or history are visible things—and as the heart prompteth so the hand 
performeth—and thus a legible expression is sent forth, even from the depths 
of an else unsearchable cavern, which we at least have never entered, either to 
sound its recesses, or to read the characters that are graven within its secret 
chambers of imagery. If we cannot go profoundly to work, let us go to it 
plainly. If the fountain be hid, let us take <pb n="xvii" id="ii.i-Page_xvii" />cognizance of the stream that issueth from the outlets. If we cannot gauge the 
designs, let us at least institute a questionary process upon the doings; and if 
we have wearied ourselves in vain at searching for the mark of grace upon the 
soul, let us remember that the body is its instrument and its vehicle, and we 
may at least examine ourselves as to all its movements of accordancy with the 
ten commandments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p11">Let us therefore be in earnest in this work of self-examination, which is 
reputed to be of so much difficulty, and immediately do that which we can; and 
thus will we at length be qualified for doing that which we at present cannot. 
Let it be the task of every evening to review the palpable history of every day; 
and if we cannot dive into the heart, we may at least take cognizance of the 
bandy work. We may not yet be able to analyze the feelings which enter into the 
hidden life of obedience; but we can take account of the literalities of obedience. The hasty utterance by which we wounded another’s sensibilities—the 
pleasantries by which we enlivened a festive circle, at the expense of some 
absent character—the tone of offence or imperiousness into which some domestic 
annoyance hath provoked us—the excess into which we have been betrayed amid 
the glee of merry companionship—the neglect of prayer and of the Bible, into 
which we have once more been led by distaste, or indolence, or the urgency of 
this world’s business—these, and many more, are surely noticeable things, which 
can be recalled by the memory, and rebuked by the moral sense, of the most 
ordinary Christian; and which, if so dealt with at the close of any day, <pb n="xviii" id="ii.i-Page_xviii" />might give to the morrow’s walk a greater care and a greater conscientiousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p12">What we ought to do is to begin now the work of 
self-examination—we should now make a practical outset, and do forthwith all 
that our attainment and ability will let us—we should not despise the day of small things, nor idly postpone 
the work of self-examination till a sense, and a spirit, and a subtlety, which 
we at present have not, shall come upon us, as if by inspiration. If the inward 
motions be too faint and fugitive for us to apprehend, let us lay hold at 
least of the outward movements, and by a faithful retrospect and reformation of 
these, will our senses at length be exercised to discern both the good and the 
evil. What we ought to chase away from the habit of the soul is a certain 
quietism of inert and inactive speculation, when lulled by the jingle of an 
unmeaning orthodoxy, it goeth not forth with its loins girded, as well as its 
lamp burning, and only dreams of a coming glory, and immortality, and honour, 
instead of seeking for them by a patient continuance in well-doing. We ought 
earnestly to make a business of our Christianity, and be diligent in doing that 
which our hand findeth to do; and if at present the mysteries of a deeper 
experience look so remote and inaccessible that we cannot apprehend them, let us 
at least question ourselves most strictly as to the doings of our ordinary path; and under the guidance of that Spirit whose office it is to reveal all truth, 
will we, at length, be disciplined for greater things than these.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p13">In prosecuting the business of self-inspection, it is of importance that we be 
guided aright in our inquiries <pb n="xix" id="ii.i-Page_xix" />into our spiritual state; and me know Of few works better fitted to 
assist the honest inquirer in his search, than <span class="sc" id="ii.i-p13.1">Mr. Guthrie’s</span> 
“<span class="sc" id="ii.i-p13.2">Christian’s Great Interest</span>.” 
It is divided into Two Parts, “The Trial of a Saving Interest in Christ,” and “How to attain to a Saving Interest in Christ;” and we think it impossible to 
peruse this valuable Treatise, with the candour and sincerity of an honest mind, 
without arriving at a solid conclusion as to our spiritual condition. His 
experimental acquaintance with the operations and genuine fruits of the Spirit, 
and his intimate knowledge of the workings of the human heart, fitted him for 
applying the tests of infallible truth to aid us in ascertaining what spirit we 
are of—for exposing and dissipating the false hopes of the hypocrite—for leading 
the careless Christian to investigate the causes of his declension in godliness, 
and to examine anew whether he be in the faith—and for detecting and laying open 
the fallacies and delusions which men practise on themselves, in regard to the 
state of their souls. He faithfully exposes the insidious nature of that 
deceitfulness of the human heart, which lulls men into a false security, while 
their Christianity is nothing more than a heartless and hollow profession, and 
they are standing exposed to the fearful condemnation denounced against those 
who have “a name to live, but are dead.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p14">Nor is his clear and scriptural exhibition of the dispensation of grace less 
fitted to guide the humble inquirer into the way of salvation. As a faithful 
ambassador n of Christ, he is free and unreserved in his offers of pardon and 
reconciliation, through the death <pb n="xx" id="ii.i-Page_xx" />and obedience of Christ, to the 
acceptance of sinners; but he is no less faithful in stating and asserting the 
claims of the gospel, to an unshrinking and universal obedience, and to an 
undisputed supremacy over the heart and affections. And to aid the sincere 
Christian in the cultivation of the spiritual life, he urgently enjoins an 
implicit acquiescence in the guidance and intimations of the Holy Spirit, 
through whose operation it is that a cordial and affectionate faith in the whole 
of God’s testimony can be wrought in the soul; by whose spiritual illumination 
it is that the truth becomes the instrument of sanctifying and saving us; while 
by the inward experience of the Spirit’s light, and comfort, and renewing power, 
combined with the outward and visible growth of the fruits of righteousness in the character, we acquire the best and surest 
evidence that we have obtained a saving interest in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p15">The intimate acquaintance which he manifests with the spiritual life, and his 
clear, affectionate, and earnest expositions of the peculiar doctrines of the 
gospel, render this Treatise a precious companion to the sincere Christian; 
while his powerful and urgent appeals to the conscience are peculiarly fitted to 
awaken men to a concern about those matters to which the Scriptures attach such 
an infinite importance; to lead them in earnest to avoid the possibility of 
continuing in deception; and to constrain them to seek after a full assurance 
on that subject on which, above all others, it becomes men to be well assured.</p>
<p class="right" id="ii.i-p16">T.C.</p>
<p class="normal" style="font-size:80%" id="ii.i-p17"><i>St. Andrews, January</i>, 1825.</p>


<pb n="xxi" id="ii.i-Page_xxi" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Contents." prev="ii.i" next="ii.iii" id="ii.ii">


<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.1">CONTENTS.</h2>
<table style="width:100%; margin-top:9pt; font-size:medium" id="ii.ii-p0.2">
<colgroup id="ii.ii-p0.3"><col style="width:90%; vertical-align:top" id="ii.ii-p0.4" /><col style="width:10%; vertical-align:bottom; text-align:right" id="ii.ii-p0.5" /></colgroup>

<tr id="ii.ii-p0.6">
<td colspan="2" style="font-size:80%; text-align:right" id="ii.ii-p0.7">Page</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p0.8">
<td id="ii.ii-p0.9"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p1">Memoirs of the Rev. William Guthrie</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p1.1">23</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p1.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p1.3"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p2">Preface,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p2.1">57</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p2.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p2.3"><h2 id="ii.ii-p2.4">PART I.</h2></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p2.5">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p2.6"><h4 id="ii.ii-p2.7">THE TRIAL OF A SAVING INTEREST IN CHRIST.</h4></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p2.8">
<td id="ii.ii-p2.9"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p3">Introduction,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p3.1">61</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p3.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p3.3"><h3 id="ii.ii-p3.4">CHAPTER I.</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p3.5">
<td id="ii.ii-p3.6"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p4">A Man’s Interest in Christ may be known,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p4.1">62</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p4.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p4.3"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p5">SECT. I. It is a matter of the highest Importance, and is to be determined by Scripture,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p5.1"><i>ib</i>.</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p5.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p5.3"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p6">SECT. II. Reasons why so few come to the clear Knowledge of their Interest in Christ,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p6.1">66</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p6.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p6.3"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p7">SECT. III. Some Mistakes concerning an Interest in Christ removed,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p7.1">75</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p7.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p7.3"><h3 id="ii.ii-p7.4">CHAPTER II.</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p7.5">
<td id="ii.ii-p7.6"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p8">SECT. I. The way by which the Lord draweth some to 
Christ without a sensible preparatory work of the Law,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p8.1">78</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p8.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p8.3"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p9">SECT. II. The work of the Law by which the Lord prepares his way into Men’s Souls; which is either more 
violent and sudden, or more calm and gradual,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p9.1">84</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p9.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p9.3"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p10">SECT. III. The Difference betwixt that preparatory 
work of the Law, which has a gracious issue, and the Convictions of Hypocrites,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p10.1">96</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p10.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p10.3"><h3 id="ii.ii-p10.4">CHAPTER III.</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p10.5">
<td id="ii.ii-p10.6"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p11">SECT. I. Of Faith,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p11.1">103</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p11.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p11.3"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p12">SECT. II. The difference between the Faith of Hypocrites, and true saving justifying faith,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p12.1">117</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p12.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p12.3"><h3 id="ii.ii-p12.4">CHAPTER IV.</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p12.5">
<td id="ii.ii-p12.6"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p13">Of the New Creature,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p13.1">121</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p13.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p13.3"><pb n="xxii" id="ii.ii-Page_xxii" /><h3 id="ii.ii-p13.4">CHAPTER V.</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p13.5">
<td id="ii.ii-p13.6"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p14">The Difference between a truly renewed Man who is in Christ, and Hypocrites,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p14.1">134</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p14.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p14.3"><h3 id="ii.ii-p14.4">CHAPTER VI.</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p14.5">
<td id="ii.ii-p14.6"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p15">Of the special Communications of God, and the singularly gracious Operations of his Spirit,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p15.1">144</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p15.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p15.3"><h2 id="ii.ii-p15.4">PART II.</h2></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p15.5">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p15.6"><h4 id="ii.ii-p15.7">HOW TO ATTAIN A SAVING INTEREST IN CHRIST.</h4></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p15.8">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p15.9"><h3 id="ii.ii-p15.10">CHAPTER I.</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p15.11">
<td id="ii.ii-p15.12"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p16">Some things premised for the information of those who are more ignorant,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p16.1">166</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p16.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p16.3"><h3 id="ii.ii-p16.4">CHAPTER II.</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p16.5">
<td id="ii.ii-p16.6"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p17">SECT. I. What it is to close with God’s Device of saving 
Sinners by Christ Jesus, and that it is a necessary Duty,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p17.1">171</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p17.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p17.3"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p18">SECT. II. What is previously required of those that 
would believe on Christ Jesus,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p18.1">177</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p18.2">
<td id="ii.ii-p18.3"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p19">SECT. III. The Properties and native Consequences of true Believing,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p19.1">184</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p19.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p19.3"><h3 id="ii.ii-p19.4">CHAPTER III.</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p19.5">
<td id="ii.ii-p19.6"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p20">Objections taken to a Man’s Unworthiness and the Heinousness of his Sin, answered,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p20.1">197</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p20.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p20.3"><h3 id="ii.ii-p20.4">CHAPTER IV.</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p20.5">
<td id="ii.ii-p20.6"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p21">Of the Sin against the Holy Ghost,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p21.1">203</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p21.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p21.3"><h3 id="ii.ii-p21.4">CHAPTER V.</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p21.5">
<td id="ii.ii-p21.6"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p22">Objections taken from want of power to believe, and Unfruitfulness answered,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p22.1">232</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p22.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p22.3"><h3 id="ii.ii-p22.4">CHAPTER VI.</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p22.5">
<td id="ii.ii-p22.6"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p23">Of Covenanting with God,</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p23.1">218</td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p23.2">
<td colspan="2" id="ii.ii-p23.3"><h3 id="ii.ii-p23.4">CONCLUSION.</h3></td>
</tr><tr id="ii.ii-p23.5">
<td id="ii.ii-p23.6"><p class="hang1" id="ii.ii-p24">The whole Treatise resumed in a few Questions and Answers</p></td>
<td id="ii.ii-p24.1">249</td></tr></table>
<pb n="23" id="ii.ii-Page_23" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Memoirs of the Rev. William Guthrie." prev="ii.ii" next="ii.iv" id="ii.iii">


<h2 id="ii.iii-p0.1">MEMOIRS</h2>
<h4 id="ii.iii-p0.2">OF THE</h4>
<h2 id="ii.iii-p0.3">REV. WILLIAM GUTHRIE.</h2>
<p class="first" id="ii.iii-p1">CURIOSITY is ever busy. It urges us to trace objects up to their source, and 
impels alike the philosopher and historian, to account for the various phenomena 
presented to them in the natural and moral world. On coming in sight of a 
majestic river mingling its waters with the great ocean, bearing on its bosom 
flotillas of wealth from every country, and washing the shores which its own 
immensity has formed, we are naturally led to run our thoughts beyond the 
objects before us, to trace in imagination the source from which this great 
sheet of ever-flowing water has its rise, and to follow it through all its 
windings, from the bubbling pool, down to the point where it resembles Time 
sinking into Eternity. If we meet accidentally a stranger, whose mind flashes 
genius from every sentiment which he utters, and whose conversation bears the 
solidity and depth of true science, and scatters improvement and wisdom on every 
side of him, we inwardly ask, Who can this be? What steps led to such 
intellectual <pb n="24" id="ii.iii-Page_24" />improvement, and under what judicious instruction has he obtained such 
correctness of thinking and extent of information? nobody tell us of the place 
of his birth, his parentage, his instructors, his pursuits and predilections? 
Can we find no tale of his boyish days, that might throw some light upon the 
origin and development of a mind, whose faculties are so invigorated, and whose 
stores of knowledge are so varied and abundant? And if we happen to pick up a 
book which interests us very much, we turn over to the preface and 
introduction, to see if any thing has been said of its author, that we may get 
somewhat acquainted with the man who has afforded us such rational and solid 
pleasure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p2">We are happy to satisfy this laudable curiosity on the present occasion. No one 
can read attentively “The Christian’s Great Interest,” without having a desire 
to know something of its author,—and to such we present the following brief 
Memoir.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p3"><span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p3.1">Mr. William Guthrie</span> was born at Pitforthy, in Angus-shire, in the year 1620. 
His father was a cadet of the ancient family of Guthrie, and was laird of the 
lands of Pitforthy. His mother was a daughter of the house of Easter-Ogle, whose 
family show a long and honourable genealogical tree.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p4">He was the eldest of a numerous family, having three sisters-german, and 
four 
brothers. Three of his brothers dedicated themselves to the service of God in 
preaching the gospel: His brother Robert was of a too delicate constitution to 
weather long the <pb n="25" id="ii.iii-Page_25" />difficulties and hardships of that period, as a conscientious ambassador of 
Christ. He was licensed, but never ordained to a parochial charge, and sunk into 
an early tomb. Alexander became minister of the Parish of Strickathrow, in the 
Presbytery of Brechin, in his native county, about the year.1645. This parish was 
not blessed long with his faithful ministry, for we find his death to have taken 
place in 1661. John, his youngest brother, obtained the Parish of Torbolton in 
Ayrshire, where he remained until he was ejected at the Restoration, for 
nonconformity. This was too severe a blow to a naturally tender frame, with its 
consequent hardships, long to endure; and he sunk under it and died in 1669.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p5">Thus the subject of the present memoir brought the weight of most respectable, 
and independent, and pious connections to a character, which, for talents and 
integrity, would have arisen and shone forth from the lowest obscurity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p6">He gave early indications of capacity and genius, by the rapidity with which 
he acquired the Latin and Greek languages. Providence cradled his infant mind in 
a situation which had neither the neglect of poverty, nor the carelessness of 
indolent parents to check the growth of its rising powers. The plant was tended 
and cultivated with the greatest care, that its fruit and stability might 
afterwards be secured. Little is known of the first ten years of a man’s life, 
though this is generally the period when the foundation of future character is 
laid. And we have often to regret that the first <pb n="26" id="ii.iii-Page_26" />impressions, which are most lasting, and give a bias to the pursuits and 
tendencies of the man, are seldom retained in general biography. The gradual 
steps in the formation of the character are summed up in a single sentence, and 
imagination has to supply the deficiencies. So it is with Guthrie. Indeed the 
routine of a boy’s education previous to his departure for College, leaves 
little upon which to dilate. And since we find nothing of any importance, 
which happened in the boyhood of William Guthrie, that could affect either the 
development of his talents or give a direction to his views and pursuits, we 
present him at once a student of the University of St. Andrews.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p7">Here he enjoyed peculiar advantages. The memorable Mr. James 
Guthrie, who was one of the earliest sacrifices of the heedlessness and folly of 
Charles II, and whose name is enshrined among the Worthies of Scotland, was at 
this time one of the. Professors of Philosophy in the New College there; and 
being cousin to the subject of this memoir, became at once his guardian and 
instructor. Lodged with this distinguished man, lie enjoyed all the influence of 
the society and direct superintendence of one no less noted for his firmness of principle, than for 
his cultivated mind, eloquence, and piety. Such a situation to young Guthrie, 
was incalculable. Freed from the contamination of bad associates, he had the 
living epistle of a servant of Christ at all times before his eyes. He received 
important instruction from his varied and interesting Conversation. Christianity 
was recommended, by <pb n="27" id="ii.iii-Page_27" />seeing its influence in producing motives and guiding the activities of life for 
the best interests of humanity. And science and literature were keenly pursued 
and relished, when associated with all that is dignified and academic in 
character, and useful to the softening and elevating of the species. To his 
advantages here, we may trace the formation of that character which afterwards 
distinguished his useful existence. He found in his guardian, Mr. Guthrie, an 
able instructor in all his academical pursuits, as well as a vigilant monitor 
over the morals of his rising manhood. And his great progress in the various 
branches of languages and philosophy, shows how greatly he had appreciated and 
used his peculiar advantages.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p8">Having obtained the degree of Master of Arts, he applied himself with great 
assiduity to the study of Theology. Whatever may have been his previous views, 
they appear now to have taken a decided turn towards the work of the ministry of 
the Gospel. Heir to a very competent estate, and as yet only receiving an 
education suitable to that rank in which Providence had placed him by 
inheritance, we do not find that his attendance at the University had any other 
aim, until he became a hearer of the celebrated Samuel Rutherford, whose Letters 
breathe such simplicity and heavenly-mindedness. He was at this time Professor 
of Theology at St. Andrews; and under this eminent servant of Christ, William 
Guthrie not only studied divinity, but derived from his pulpit ministrations 
such views and impressions of religion, as led him to dedicate himself <pb n="28" id="ii.iii-Page_28" />wholly to the service of the Lord. He was all along piously inclined. The 
care of his education at home, and the vigilance of his excellent cousin, Mr. 
James Guthrie, checked any wayward feeling which the ardour of youth might 
have excited, and kept him if that respectable and decent tenor of conduct which 
gains the approbation of man, and often lulls conscience asleep as to the deep 
feeling of ungodliness, which, under the fairest outside may be slumbering at 
the bottom: but now, by the preaching of Mr. Rutherford, he got such an 
awakening as set him into a fearful state of agitation. He saw the infinite 
distance he stood from that holiness, “without which no man can see the Lord.” 
He felt the justice of that condemnation which is passed upon all men on account 
of sin: and he stood trembling for the awful consequences of it, in regard to 
himself. The terrors of the Lord, indeed, took fast hold of him; but they only 
tended to rivet more deeply in his soul, the abiding consolations of the gospel 
of peace. He found himself such a debtor to the free grace of God in Christ 
Jesus, that he felt his whole existence must be dedicated to one who so loved 
him, as to lay down his life for him. And in order the more effectually to 
accomplish this, and to show the sincerity and strength of his resolution, he 
made over his estate of Pitforthy to his brother, who had not entered upon the 
holy ministry. Now that he was disengaged from all worldly concerns, he gave 
himself entirely to the solemn preparation of the duties of an ambassador of 
Christ. With what singleness of intention and devotedness <pb n="29" id="ii.iii-Page_29" />this was performed, the whole of his succeeding years fully demonstrated. Having 
gone through the various trials of languages, philosophy, and divinity, with 
distinguished ability, he was licensed to preach the gospel in August 1642, in 
the twenty-second year of his age.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p9">His own natural endowments, aided by his great opportunities of moral and 
intellectual improvement, under two such able and distinguished men as James 
Guthrie and Samuel Rutherford, who then adorned St. Andrew’s, eminently fitted 
him for the various duties of a minister of religion. His depth of piety, and 
strength of mind, appeared in all his pulpit exhibitions. His great popularity 
arose from no flimsy and flashy style of sermonizing, but from a stretch of 
thought which vigorously embraced and elucidated every subject which he 
handled—an ardour of devotion which descended with a thrilling effect upon his 
audience—and a strong desire to win souls to Christ, which at once gained him 
the confidence of his hearers, and told them that this was a man sent from God to 
deal with them about the momentous concerns of eternity. “His gifts were 
great,” says Mr. Train, who was his contemporary, and knew him well, “strong 
natural parts, a clear head, and a sound heart. His voice was of the best sort, 
loud, and yet managed with charming cadences and elevations. His oratory 
singular, and by it he was master of the passions of his hearers. His action in 
preaching was more than ordinary; yet was it all decent and taking in him. I 
have often thought him in this the likest to the famous Mr. John Rogers of <pb n="30" id="ii.iii-Page_30" />Dedham in Essex, by the character I had of him from many, and especially from 
his kinsman Mr. William Jenkyn, who died Christ’s prisoner in Newgate, 1684.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p10">He now left St. Andrew’s to enter on the important duty of tutor to Lord Mauchlin, 
eldest son of the Earl of Loudon, who was then Chancellor of Scotland. On 
leaving the college, he received from his Professors not a common-place or 
formal testimonial of his attention, talents, and progress in his studies, but 
one marked with the kindness and sympathies of friendship.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p11">About a year after he had entered Lord Loudon’s family, he preached in the 
parish-church of Galston, on a preparation day, before the celebration of the 
Lord’s supper. The newly-erected parish of Fenwick was without a pastor. A 
few respectable inhabitants from this parish happened to hear him preach on this 
occasion, and were so edified and lighted as to set forth to their neighbours 
the fitness and qualifications of Mr. Guthrie to be their minis ter. In 
consequence of which a <i>call</i> was moderated and harmoniously made out by the 
parish of Fenwick, that he should be settled among them; and the presbytery 
accordingly ordained him to the sacred office, in that parish, on the 7th of 
November, 1644.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p12">Here was a scene of usefulness which brought into exercise all 
his talents, his piety, and prudence. Most of his parishioners had hitherto been 
destitute of the common means of instruction, and of the ordinances of religion; and it 
was only the glaring want of church-accommodation and instruction in <pb n="31" id="ii.iii-Page_31" />this neglected part of an old overgrown parish, that caused the formation of the 
new parish of Fenwick. He, in consequence, found them in a very low state of 
moral and mental improvement. Vice had grown up in all its wildness and 
deformity on the basis of ignorance. And the age and general features of that 
time, gave a severity and harshness of expression to the manners of those who 
had enjoyed neither the softening influence of the gospel, nor the bland 
impressions of high civilization. But in proportion to the stubbornness of the 
soil, and the difficulty of breaking it up, were the effects of his ardour and 
diligence conspicuous; and the condition in which he found them was a strong 
contrast to the general piety and moral feeling which a few years of his labours 
introduced. He found them wandering without a guide, and sunk in all the 
consequences of a neglected education;—he brought them into the great fold of 
the gospel, and enlightened them by every means which his powerful and 
judicious management devised, both in the pulpit and out of it. He found them 
heedless of the Sabbath; some loitering in the fields, some gossipping in their 
neighbour’s houses; almost all spending it as a day of pleasure, without 
considering the important blessings it brought to the improvement of their 
immortal souls:<note n="1" id="ii.iii-p12.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p13">There were, doubtless, some who partook not of the general outline given above, and were ready to appreciate and to second all his labours and improvements in this parish; yet we cannot conceive that the description is overcharged, in order to show off the success of their minister, 
when we look abroad over many parts of Scotland at this day, where the population, from the immense boundaries of parishes, is destitute of church-accommodation.</p></note> he soon gained their attendance on all the <pb n="32" id="ii.iii-Page_32" />ordinances of the gospel, and their lipoid observance of keeping sacred the 
Lord’s day, He found a sad lack of family devotion among them; few families in 
his parish, in the course of his ministry, could be singled out as omitting this 
solemn and improving exercise: And many were the instances of the careless 
sinner aroused and subdued by his preaching; and many, he had the happiness of 
witnessing, in their lives and conversation, as the humble and devoted followers 
of that Saviour whom he unceasingly held forth to the acceptance of all. In 
short, the moral change wrought among them by his ministry, was a notable 
instance of the power of God accompanying the exertions of one of His choicest 
instruments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p14">And a choice instrument he was.—He was a man of great power in the pulpit. His 
sermons were enriched with the stores of a mind equally distinguished for native 
vigour and strength, and for literary and theological acquirements. He was a 
close and hard student in his youth, and this habit of assiduous application 
never forsook him. But the peculiar charm in his sermons was the glow of 
evangelical feeling and sentiment which pervaded the whole.—The pointedness and 
adaptation of his illustrations, sent home to the plainest understandings the 
truths which he expounded, and rendered dear and winning these peculiar 
doctrines of the gospel, which, when declared in the meagre form of an abstract 
truth, have <pb n="33" id="ii.iii-Page_33" />often a repulsive tendency. And the deep insight which 
he had of the workings of the human soul made the application of his discourses 
the most heart-searching and powerful. No conscience could escape the glance of his keen perception into 
the mysteries of the soul; and he knew well where to hunt out those “refuges 
of lies” which are so deadening to the conscience, and insidious in their hold 
of the inner man. And while he was one of the most arousing and alarming 
preachers to careless sinners in Zion, he was no less successful in nourishing 
the people of God with proper spiritual supplies, so necessary for their growth 
in grace and holiness, and in guarding them against every temptation, and the 
danger of falling into spiritual lethargy. Out of his own varied and extensive 
experience he clearly read the condition of others. He sympathized with those of 
a fearful and alarmed disposition; for he himself had undergone all the pains 
and struggles of a most anxious apprehension for the fate of his own soul, when 
under the ministry of Mr. Samuel Rutherford, as we have already noticed. And he 
was able to pour into the wounded spirit the consolations which had been as balm 
to his own soul. And of those subtle feelings and thoughts which overcome many a 
professed disciple of Jesus, and lull their consciences into a profound repose, 
he was an able exposer; and there were few sins, however deep-seated, which he 
did not probe by the power of that instrument which is “sharper than any two-edged sword.” The Scriptures were his chief study and delight; although his 
excellent education gave <pb n="34" id="ii.iii-Page_34" />him a peculiar relish for the varied pursuits of literature. His perfect 
knowledge of the Greek and Hebrew enabled him to read his Bible in these 
original languages, and gave him a decided superiority over those who were 
obliged to stand at a distance from such noble fountains, and satisfy 
themselves with the streams which flowed to their doors by the industry and 
skill of others. From the treasures of God’s word, he brought forth “things new 
and old,” and his invention and power seemed as inexhaustible as the materials 
he had to work upon. No wonder then that his popularity as a preacher was great, 
and that persons from Glasgow, Hamilton, Lanark, and many places at a distance, 
came almost regularly to enjoy the benefit of his public ministrations. Many 
were well contented with hearing out of doors, which his powerful voice and 
animated delivery put fully in their power; for although his church was large, 
it was crowded to that excess, that a great part of his audience had to remain 
without. But his soul spread itself in delivering his sermon, over the whole of 
his audience. His manner was all earnestness. The importance and value of 
immortal souls lay always before him. He felt the impulse of his commanding 
situation over his audience; and filled with the thought of the risk and danger 
which the thoughtless and indifferent ran in hearing the gospel without 
improving it, and with the great responsibility which lay upon himself to 
deliver faithfully that message with which his master had intrusted him—these 
considerations brought tears to his eyes, and gave him a peculiar solemnity and 
interesting appearance, <pb n="35" id="ii.iii-Page_35" />which at once rivetted the attention, and awed the most careless and 
abandoned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p15">And he knew human nature too well, and the various avenues to 
the human heart, to circumscribe his ministerial duties by the services of the 
pulpit. Catechising and visiting from house to house, were means of instruction 
which the Bible and his prudence would have dictated for the benefit of his 
parishioners, although the articles of the church had said nothing on the 
subject. “In performing whereof he joined an indefatigable diligence to a holy 
skill, knew how to embrace every opportunity of discoursing upon the most 
important and awful subjects in a plain and familiar manner, and of 
recommending religion to the consciences of every one in the way which their 
special circumstances called for. And it was his peculiar care to endear the 
ways of God to the youth of his parish, and give them early impressions of an 
eternal world, before the devil and their lusts had seized upon their hearts, 
and enslaved them; and the seed of grace, that was thus sown during the spring 
of life, was, through the divine blessing, preserved in many, as they advanced 
in years, and brought forth much fruit.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p16">And he knew that in the family circle, where the solemnity and generality of 
public discoursing was superseded by the free, open, and pointed remarks of 
familiar conversation, was the place peculiarly suited to make an impression 
on the heart. Here thought flashes upon thought, and feeling upon feeling, with 
no intervening circumstance to ward off or destroy the direct object of the 
interview. Cases <pb n="36" id="ii.iii-Page_36" />of conscience are laid open without reserve, and the admonition or consolation 
is delightfully seasoned, by the affectionate tones of friendship with which the 
visit of a faithful pastor is almost always accompanied among his parishioners. 
A word is thus said in private to a particular case which remains untouched by 
the most particular application which can be condescended upon with propriety 
from the pulpit. Mr. Guthrie’s manner was finely fitted for this duty. Grave 
without austerity, warm in feeling and friendship, and easy and familiar, he 
stole, as it were, into the chambers of their thoughts, and saw the state of 
their souls with an intuitive perception, before they were aware that they had 
laid themselves open to his keen but friendly inspection. His visits, which he 
paid regularly to his people, were hailed by every family with peculiar feelings 
of delight. The dim eye of fourscore sparkled with the lustre of the grandchild, 
as his footsteps approached the threshold. And although it was afterwards 
suffused by tears, as his pious voice lifted itself up to a throne of grace, in 
behalf of the happy groupe standing around him, yet they were tears of joy which 
the heart spontaneously yields when overcharged with affection and pleasure; 
and the eye looks nothing the dimmer for them. And O! in this vale of tears, we 
know of no human exhibition more interesting, than the man of God bending with 
the earnestness of devotion to heaven, over the emaciated sufferer, in behalf of 
that soul which is fluttering on the confines of eternity; cheering the spirit 
sunk and forlorn, with the offers of mercy, and spreading the bright suffusion 
of hope <pb n="37" id="ii.iii-Page_37" />and confidence over the wan face of departing nature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p17">He was peculiarly tender and felicitous in visiting the sick. 
“His own 
experience in the ways of God, and the great depths of troubles and sorrows, 
doubts and fears, whereby awakened consciences are exercised, into which he 
himself was often plunged, eminently qualified him for assisting and comforting 
others in the like circumstances, for strengthening the weak hands, and 
confirming the feeble knees; and could not miss to beget in him that 
affectionate concern for poor souls, those bowels of tenderness and sympathy, 
which can never be found with any but such who themselves have had a feeling 
acquaintance with the methods of the spiritual life, and the work of the Holy 
Spirit in their own hearts and lives. And it were easy to enlarge upon the 
common dexterity which this excellent person had in improving sickness, and the 
approaches of the King of Terrors, to the advantage of those who were exposed to 
them; so that though instances of a deathbed repentance rarely happen, and it be 
indeed infinite madness to delay to the last hour that work, which is of eternal 
consequence, yet there wanted not evidence of the divine blessing upon his 
endeavours to reclaim sinners, and call them to God, even in the last hour.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p18">He had a happy <i>tact</i> of turning his amusement and time for exercise, a 
considerable portion of which the state of his health required, into great 
usefulness to others. Fishing and fowling were his favourite recreations. In his 
rambles in the field, or <pb n="38" id="ii.iii-Page_38" />by the river, he frequently met with persons in his parish who were not to be 
gained by the preaching of the gospel from the pulpit, but were delighted to 
hear the sportsman talk, although they never could be induced to hear the 
minister exhort. The minister of Christ, however, lay concealed under the 
fowler’s habit, and he frequently gained those whose ignorance and waywardness 
scowled defiance at the church, to become regular attendants on divine 
ordinances, while he tried to bring the trout to the shore, and the partridge to 
the ground. Such experiments, however, are not to be tried, but by those 
ministers of the gospel, who, like Mr. Guthrie, have their Master’s interest 
paramount to every other, lest the pointer and the fishing-hook become greater 
objects of attachment, than the instruments of winning souls to Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p19">Two instances are worthy of notice, of his happy manner in 
winning the most ignorant and stubborn of his flock to attend divine ordinances, 
while he was in the habiliments of a sportsman. The facts are taken from his 
life, in the Biographia Scoticana.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p20">“There was one person in particular whom he would have to perform 
family-worship, who told him that he could not pray; and he asked what was the 
reason? He replied, ‘O Lord, thou knowest that this man would have me to pray, 
but thou knowest that I cannot pray.’ After which Mr. Guthrie bid him stop, and 
said he had done enough; and prayed himself, to their great surprise. After this 
he engaged them to come to the kirk on Sabbath, and see what they thought of 
their minister. When <pb n="39" id="ii.iii-Page_39" />they came there, they discovered to their consternation, 
that it had been their minister himself who had allured them thither.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p21">“There was also another person in his parish, who had a custom of going a-fowling 
on the Sabbath-day, and neglecting the church; in which practice he had 
continued for a considerable time. Mr. Guthrie asked him, what was the reason he 
had for so doing? He told him, that the Sabbath-day was the most fortunate day 
in all the week. Mr. Guthrie asked, what he could make by that day’s exercise? He replied that he would make half-a-crown. Mr. Guthrie told him if 
he would go to church on Sabbath, he would give him as much; and by that means 
got his promise. After sermon was over, Mr. Guthrie asked, if he would come back 
the next Sabbath-day, and he would give him the same? which he did, and from 
that time afterwards never failed to keep the church. He afterwards became a 
member of his session.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p22">His fluency and acuteness, command of temper, a powerful observer of the minds 
and tendencies of others, with his agreeable manners and extensive knowledge, 
made him a distinguished member of church-courts—in the debates and business of 
which he took a considerable share. He was the person, who, in the Synod of 
Glasgow, held April, 1661, presented the draught of an address to the 
Parliament, in order the better to secure the privileges of the Church and the 
purity of religion in Scotland. The Synod approved of it, as “containing a 
faithful testimony of the purity of our reformation in worship, <pb n="40" id="ii.iii-Page_40" />doctrine, discipline; and government, in terms equally remarkable for their 
prudence and their courage.” But the great agitation of the times prevented its 
transmission.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p23">In his session his candour and humility were as conspicuous, as his talents and 
learning in the higher church-courts. During the whole time of his ministry 
there never happened the slightest irruption in his session. Perfect confidence 
always existed between his elders and him. So that the discipline of his parish 
was maintained with vigour, and with perfect harmony.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p24">Such was the person introduced to the parochial charge of Fenwick, and such were 
his talents and manner in the discharge of his official duties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p25">He had not been above a twelvemonth settled, when he married Agnes Campbell, 
daughter of David Campbell, Esq. of Skeldon, in Ayrshire, a remote branch of the 
Loudon family. This connection proved a happy one. The happy disposition of his 
own mind was increased by the amiable qualities of his wife. To a handsome form 
and fine features, she added the more substantial beauties of good sense, an 
excellent education, great sweetness of temper, and a humility of mind, which 
was too deep to arise from any thing less than the proper view she took of 
herself in the gospel. Of six children, the offspring of their union, two only 
survived them, both daughters, who showed by their piety and eminent qualities, 
that the care, and attention, and example of their parents, were well bestowed. 
One was married to Miller of Glenlee, a gentleman in <pb n="41" id="ii.iii-Page_41" />Ayrshire; and 
the other became the wife of the Rev. Patrick Warner, December 1681, and was a great source of comfort to him, 
“in tribulation, imprisonment, 
and banishment, for the truth’s sake.” Their daughter, Margaret, was married to 
Mr. Robert Wodrow, minister of Eastwood, near Glasgow, who has given so faithful 
an account of the history of the Church of Scotland, and the lives of many of 
her most distinguished and afflicted sons.<note n="2" id="ii.iii-p25.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p26">To Mr. Wodrow we are indebted for the most of the materials of this memoir. The facts not acknowledged are from this source.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p27">Shortly after his marriage, he was chosen by the General Assembly, to attend the 
army as chaplain. To part so soon from an amiable wife, was a severe trial to 
his feelings, but he yielded to duty, and remained with it, until the party to 
which he had been attached, suffered discomfiture, when he was wonderfully 
preserved. The remembrance of his preservation was a source of gratitude to his 
heavenly Father, during the remainder of his life, and he returned to his 
parish, with great ardour and devotedness to his sacred duties, and with 
increased affection for his parish and his home.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p28">His great talents and splendid powers in the pulpit, brought 
many solicitations to him from several distinguished places to become their 
pastor. Linlithgow, 
Stirling, Glasgow, and Edinburgh, all in their turn presented <i>calls</i> to him, but 
without effect. The sacred tie which had bound him at first to Fenwick 
continued to strengthen, and he would not leave <pb n="42" id="ii.iii-Page_42" />his country parish with its green fields, and its cottages, for all the 
grandeur, and emolument, and distinction, which the metropolis could hold out to 
him. He was not, however, careless about extending his influence and his 
usefulness, in a proper manner; but his retired habits, his taste, and above 
all, the preservation of his health, which required free rural exercises, gave 
him a decided preference to remain in his country charge. Here he continued till 
his ejection by the Episcopal party, which happened about twenty or twenty-one 
years after his settlement, a faithful watchman of Zion, and was distinguished 
in those dark and disastrous times, no less for his prudence and skill, than for 
his zeal and boldness in not shrinking to declare his sentiments upon all 
matters regarding the welfare of his flock, and the good of the church at large.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p29">His manners gained him the esteem of all, and he often accomplished his aim by a 
beautiful combination of gentleness and firmness. When it was necessary to exert 
the latter, he did it with great effect. Few men showed more the wisdom of the 
serpent with the innocence and harmlessness of the dove. On one occasion, when 
assisting the Rev. Andrew Gray of Glasgow, at the celebration of the Lord’s 
supper, during the time that Cromwell’s army was in Scotland, a few of the 
officers of that army were in church, and had formed the impious resolution of a 
promiscuous participation of that holy ordinance, and were in the act of coming 
forward in the crowd, when Mr. Guthrie, in language and in a manner that 
perfectly overawed them, obliged them <pb n="43" id="ii.iii-Page_43" />to retreat to their seats again. And this too when no civil authority could 
avail any thing, against a power which had become predominant in the country.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p30">An abundant testimony of the affection of his parishioners to 
him is given by Mr. Livingstone, his contemporary, in these words: “In his 
doctrine, Mr. William Guthrie was as full slid free as any man in Scotland had 
ever been, which, together with the excellency of his preaching gift, did so 
recommend him to the affections of his people, that they turned the corn-field 
of his glebe to a little town; every one building a house for his family upon 
it, that they might live in the enjoyment of his ministry.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p31">But this godly minister was to be driven from his flock, and all the hopes and 
expectations of his much-endeared people were to be buried under that general 
ruin which fell upon Scotland, when the unhappy house of Stewart was again 
recalled to the throne. The people seemed to feel that this great light was soon 
to be extinguished by their increased attachment to him, and the tears that were 
shed on every Lord’s day, during the last of his ministry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p32">Under these gloomy apprehensions, he visited his cousin, Mr. James Guthrie. He 
happened to be very melancholy and silent, which made James say, “A penny for 
your thought, cousin.” Mr. Guthrie answered, “There is a poor man at the door, 
give him a penny;” which being done, he proceeded and said, “I’ll tell you, 
cousin, what I am not only thinking upon, but am sure of if I be not under a 
delusion. The malignants will be your <pb n="44" id="ii.iii-Page_44" />death, and this gravel will be mine; but you will have the 
advantage of me, for you will die honourably before many witnesses, with a rope 
about your neck, and I will die whining upon a little straw, and will endure 
more pain before I rise from your table, than all the pain you will have in your 
death.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p33">He was indeed not mistaken. A short time afterwards he had the melancholy act of 
friendship to perform, in waiting upon Mr. James Guthrie to the place of his 
execution. This was upon Saturday, the first of June, 1661. The circumstances of 
his trial and execution are too well known. The fires of persecution were again 
lighted up. Faithful ministers of the Presbyterian Church were driven from their 
charges. And as bloody and harassing a scene covered the face of poor Scotland) 
as can be found in the annals of cruelty. He, too, in course of time,<note n="3" id="ii.iii-p33.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p34">24th July, 1664.</p></note> was 
obliged to abandon his church, and leave that flock over which Christ had made 
him overseer, to the great agitation of the times, and the inroads of Satan, who 
is ever ready to turn to his profit the calamities of the servants of Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p35">The Earl of Glencairn, who was now Chancellor of Scotland, interested himself 
much in behalf of Mr. Guthrie. His Lordship waited upon the Arch, bishop of 
Glasgow, and earnestly requested that his friend Mr. Guthrie might lie 
overlooked. The Bishop heard him with almost incivility. He peremptorily refused 
it, and said, with a haughty and disdainful air, “It cannot be; he is a 
ringleader, and keeper of schism in my diocese.” A commission <pb n="45" id="ii.iii-Page_45" />was immediately made out by the bishop for his suspension, and carried into 
effect by one of his curates, who, after much entreaty, (for nobody liked such a 
job, not even his curates,) undertook to serve it against him and preach the 
church vacant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p36">The commission of suspension from the Archbishop, threw the parish into the 
deepest grief. The Wednesday before its enforcement, was observed by them as a 
day of humiliation and prayer. On this occasion, he chose for the subject of his 
address, <scripRef passage="Hosea xiii. 9" id="ii.iii-p36.1" parsed="|Hos|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.13.9">Hosea xiii. 9</scripRef>. “O Israel, thou hast destroyed thyself.” He turned his 
subject to a most practical account, insisted chiefly upon the sins of his 
people, and the sins of the land—and, at the conclusion, enforced the necessity 
of yielding to the authority which drove them asunder, without any resistance on 
their part, and exhorted them to those fruits of righteousness, which are 
peaceable as well as pure* and to follow peace with all men, without which, as 
well as holiness, no man shall see the Lord. He appointed to meet his 
congregation early on the morning of the Sabbath following—the day fixed upon 
for the execution of his suspension by the Archbishop. The meeting of that 
morning was deeply affecting. Many of his friends attended from a distance with 
the congregation. He took for his subject the close of his Wednesday’s text: “But in me is thine help.” Every word was treasured up by his people, as the last 
he should address to them from that place. And tears flowed fast from every 
countenance as he came near the close of his discourse, and “directed them unto 
the <pb n="46" id="ii.iii-Page_46" />great Fountain of help, when the gospel and ministers were 
taken from them; and took his leave of them, commending them to this great God, 
who was able to build them up, and help them in the time of their need.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p37">He dismissed the congregation by nine o’clock; but many still lingered to get 
but the glimpse of his Person once more, before they should return to their 
homes in solitude and agony. Nothing was now to be done but wait the arrival of 
the curate, whom the prelate had found to put in execution the sentence of 
suspension. The people had quietly dispersed, and the stillness of the hallowed 
day prevailed around the manse and church. The bell sounded not as usual to 
disturb the placidity of the scene. At length the trample of horses was 
heard—soldiers appeared gleaming with their helmets in the distance—and, at the 
head of the party, was seen a rider in black, as the messenger of final 
separation between this great and good man, and his mourning parishioners. They 
soon alighted, and entered the manse, where they found Mr. Guthrie ready to 
receive them. The curate presented his commission from the Archbishop of 
Glasgow. And he went through the ceremony of preaching the church vacant, and 
discharging Mr. Guthrie from the exercise of his ministry there, without any 
molestation, save from a number of boys and children, whom curiosity had 
collected about the doors, and to no other congregation than the party of 
soldiers, who had accompanied him. It will not be uninteresting to our readers, 
to give the substance <pb n="47" id="ii.iii-Page_47" />of what passed between Mr. Guthrie and the curate upon this occasion. The 
paper which contains it was found among some valuable papers belonging to Mr. 
Guthrie, which were some years after this violently taken from his widow, and 
fell into the hands of the bishops.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p38">The curate on entering the manse, showed, “That the bishop and committee, after 
much lenity shown to him for a long time, were constrained to pass the sentence 
of suspension against him, for not keeping of presbyteries and synods with his 
brethren, and his unpeaceableness in the church, of which sentence he was 
appointed to make public intimation to him, for which he read his commission 
under the Archbishop of Glasgow’s hand.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p39">Mr. Guthrie answered—“I judge it not convenient to say much in answer to what 
you have spoken; only, whereas you allege there has been much lenity used 
towards me, be it known unto you, that I take the Lord for party in that, and 
thank him for it; yea, I look upon it as a door which God opened to me for 
preaching this gospel, which neither you nor any man else was able to shut, till 
it was given you of God. And as to that sentence passed against me, I declare 
before these gentlemen (the officers of the party) that I lay no weight upon it, 
as it comes from you, or those who sent you; though I do respect the civil 
authority, who by their law laid the ground for this sentence, and were it not 
for the reverence I owe to the civil magistrate, I would not cease from the 
exercise of my ministry for all that sentence. And as to the crimes am charged 
with, I did hold <pb n="48" id="ii.iii-Page_48" />presbyteries and synods with my brethren; but I do not judge 
those who now sit in these to be my brethren, but men who have made defection 
from the truth and, cause of God; nor do I judge those to be free or lawful 
courts of Christ that are now sitting. And as to my unpeaceableness, I know I am 
bidden follow peace with all men, but I know also I am bidden follow it with 
holiness; and since I could not obtain peace without prejudice to holiness, I 
thought myself obliged to let it go. And as for your commission, Sir, to 
intimate this sentence, I here declare, I think myself called by the Lord to the 
work of the ministry; and did forsake my nearest relations in the world, and 
give up myself to the service of the gospel in this place, having received an 
unanimous call from this parish, and being tried and ordained by the presbytery; 
and I bless the Lord he hath given me some success, and a seal of my ministry 
upon the souls and consciences of not a few that are gone to heaven, and of some 
that are yet in the way to it. And now, Sir, if you will take it upon you to 
interrupt my work among this people, as I shall wish the Lord may forgive you 
the guilt of it, so I cannot but leave all the bad consequences that follow upon 
it betwixt God and your own conscience. And here I do further declare before 
these gentlemen, that I am suspended from my ministry, for adhering to the 
<i>covenants</i> and work of God, from which you and others have apostatized.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p40">“The Lord,” said the curate, “had a work before that covenant had a being, 
and I judge them apostates who adhere to that covenant. I wish, not only that <pb n="49" id="ii.iii-Page_49" />
the Lord would forgive you, but; if it be lawful to ray for 
the dead, (at which expression the soldiers laughed,) that the Lord would 
forgive the sin of this church these hundred years past.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p41">“It is true,” replied Mr. Guthrie, “the Lord had a work before that covenant 
had a being, but it is as true that it hath been more glorious since that 
covenant; and it is a small thing for us to be judged of you in adhering to that 
covenant, who have so deeply corrupted your ways, and seem to reflect on the 
whole work of Reformation from Popery these hundred years past, by intimating 
that the Church had need of pardon for the same.—As for you, gentlemen,” added 
he, directing himself to the soldiers, “I wish the Lord may pardon you, for 
countenancing this man in this business.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p42">One of them scoffingly replied, “I wish we may never do a 
greater fault.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p43">“Well,” said Mr. Guthrie, “a little sin may damn a man’s 
soul.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p44">When this had passed, he entertained them with suitable 
refreshments, and drank with much kindness and complaisance to the curate and soldiers, conscious 
that they were the mere servile instruments in the execution of a deed, however 
overwhelming to himself and his parish; and he showed the temper and spirit 
of that gospel of which he was a faithful minister, in so doing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p45">His constitution and frame, which at best were not vigorous, now began to 
languish, from the depression necessarily consequent upon the recent calamity, 
and from fresh attacks of his old malady, the gravel. <pb n="50" id="ii.iii-Page_50" />He lived for some time in the parish, but never preached; but the death of his 
brother, to whom he had, upon his entering the ministry, assigned his paternal 
estate, gave a new direction to his thoughts, and aroused him from the stupor 
with which his disease and suspension from the ministry had thrown him. He set 
out immediately for Pitforthy, near Brechin, being about two months after the 
close of his preaching in the parish of Fenwick; and a comfortable asylum was 
thus opened for him, amidst the scenes of his boyhood, by the melancholy 
bereavement of now an only brother. He was not destined to enjoy it long. No 
scene could be joyous to him, whose happiness was interwoven with the weal of 
the church, while she was in such affliction. His health declined daily, and a 
complication of severe and painful diseases stretched him on a bed of the 
keenest suffering. The gravel, gout, a violent heartburning and ulcer in the 
kidneys, all at once attacked him, and their violence was such as to render him 
an object of the greatest commiseration to his friends, and those around him. 
Yet he had his thoughts and his hopes firmly fixed upon the Lord, and often expressed his gratitude and love to him for the wonderful marks of his 
kindness, in the midst of his severest pain. “Though I die mad,” said he, on 
one occasion, “yet I know I shall die in the Lord. Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, at all times, but more especially when a flood of errors, 
snares, and judgments, are beginning, or coming on a nation, church, or people.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p46">“In the midst of all his heavy affliction, he still <pb n="51" id="ii.iii-Page_51" />adored the measures of divine Providence, though at the same time he longed for 
his dissolution, and expressed the satisfaction and joy with which he would make 
the grave his dwelling-place, when God should think fit to give him rest there. 
His compassionate Master did at last indulge the pious breathing of his soul; 
for, after eight or ten days illness, he was gathered to his fathers, in the 
house of his brother-in-law, Mr. Lewis Skinner of Brechin, upon Wednesday 
afternoon, October the 10th, 1665, in the forty-fifth year of his age, and was 
buried in his family burying-place, under the Pitforthy gallery in the church of 
Brechin.”<note n="4" id="ii.iii-p46.1"><p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p47">See his Life in the Biographia Scoticana.</p></note></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p48">During his last illness he was visited by gentlemen of all parties. The bishop 
of Brechin, and several Episcopal clergymen among others, came to see him, to 
whom he expressed himself freely on the affairs of Scotland and the church. But 
no difference in church opinions could destroy that love he had for all men, and 
he felt the kindness of the visit of such friends stronger, in proportion to the 
decided stand he had taken against the measures of prelacy in the country. He 
died in the full confidence of pardon and acceptance with his heavenly Father, 
to whom he had early personally dedicated himself, and he knew whom he believed, 
and was persuaded that he would accomplish that which he had committed to him, 
both in the complete redemption of himself, and in the final triumph and 
prosperity of the Church of Scotland.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p49">His person was tall and slender, and his countenance of a fine cast between the 
grave and cheerful. His liveliness of imagination made his conversation very 
varied and interesting, and he could with equal case throw a gleam of 
cheerfulness over the countenances of his friends, and sink them in deepest 
thought, by the alternate facetiousness and gravity of his remarks. His friends 
had frequent opportunities of remarking the versatility of his manner when in 
company; for out of some witty remark, could emerge with such 
heavenly-mindedness to address himself to a throne of grace, that plainly 
showed, that the bottom of his character was genuine devotion and piety, while 
the surface only played and undulated for tire amusement of his friends.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p50">He was a character finely suited to the age. His zeal was at all times tempered 
with great wisdom, and his firmness and decision never yielded to the natural 
suavity of his disposition. His connection with many of the first families of 
the country, particularly with the Earls of Eglinton and Glencairn, to the 
latter of whom he at one time did some kind service, when that nobleman was 
imprisoned on account of his great loyalty to Charles, gained for him such 
general esteem, that he retained his charge a considerable time longer than 
any of his fellow-labourers, who adhered to the same principles with himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p51">He was extremely modest; and but for a circumstance which aroused his sense of 
justice to himself and the public, it is possible that nothing of his in the 
shape of a publication should have reached us. He <pb n="53" id="ii.iii-Page_53" />preached a series of 
sermons from the 55th chapter of Isaiah, on personal 
covenanting, and some zealous but injudicious hand got hold of imperfect 
notes of them, and sent them into the world with a wonderfully glaring title, 
namely, “A clear, attractive, warming beam of light, from Christ the Sun of 
life, leading to himself; wherein is held forth a clear, sound, and easy way of 
a soul’s particular closing with God, in the covenant of free grace, to the full 
ending and clearing all debates thereanent.” It was printed at Aberdeen, by J. 
B. 1657, and although it was anonymous, yet the public somehow understood that 
it had originated with Mr. Guthrie. He immediately set about arranging his 
materials for a work on the subject, that might bear his name, without such an 
ostentatious title-page, and the result of his labours on that subject was the 
invaluable little work before us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p52">“The Christian’s Great Interest,” was admired both at home and abroad. The 
opinion of the famous Dr. Owen will show how highly that venerable and very 
learned divine prized it, and, at the same time, will give a noble testimony to 
the humility of his own mind. “You have,” says he, to one of the ministers of 
Scotland, who chanced to visit him, “truly great spirits in Scotland; there is, 
for a gentleman, Mr. Baillie of Jerviswood, a person of the greatest abilities 
I almost ever met with; and for a divine, said he, (taking out of his pocket a 
little gilt copy of Mr. Guthrie’s treatise,) that author I take to be one of the 
greatest divines that ever wrote. It is my <i><span lang="LA" id="ii.iii-p52.1">vade mecum</span></i>, and I carry it and the 
Sedan New Testament still about me. <pb n="54" id="ii.iii-Page_54" />I have wrote several folios, but there is more divinity in it 
than them all.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p53">It soon became a favourite in Germany. The reverend and pious Mr. Koelman 
translated it into Low Dutch; and it was early to be found also in the French 
language. The piety and truly Christian benevolence of the Honourable Robert 
Boyle, it is said, effected its translation into some eastern languages—and we 
trust that such a gem will be found in the breast of every one who can read and 
appreciate such a masterly and heart-searching production.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p54">The value of this excellent Treatise is admirably set forth in the following 
Letter from a Christian Friend, giving an account of his thoughts on a perusal 
of the work, with which we shall close our account of Mr. Guthrie’s life.</p>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:12pt" />
<p class="continue" id="ii.iii-p55"><span class="sc" id="ii.iii-p55.1">CHRISTIAN FRIEND,</span></p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p56">I HAVE sent you by the bearer this book, which by Providence 
came to my hand, and a blessed providence it was to me: for I hope the same 
mercy that brought it to my hand hath brought by it the Saviour to my heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p57">Upon the perusal of it, I find such a blessed and happy connection betwixt the gifts and the graces of the Spirit, such a holy and humble condescension to my plain capacity, such a serious handling of serious truths, that the language of my heart upon perusal of it was somewhat like that of the woman of Canaan, 
“Come, see a man which told me all things that ever I did;” or rather, all that God 
hath done in me, and for me. He that hath waded <pb n="55" id="ii.iii-Page_55" />much in the water of soul-trouble, may here behold a lively description of the 
spirit of bondage in all its terrors and troubles; and he who is got out of 
these, and is sunning his soul in the light of God’s countenance, may here 
behold the light side of the cloud; I mean the spirit of adoption, in all its 
beautiful colours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p58">The first part of this book sets forth the soul in a storm, when the law comes 
thundering to the conscience; the last leads it into a calm of sweet peace and 
serenity, when the Spirit of God comes to a troubled soul, as the Son of God 
once came to the troubled sea, with a “Peace, be still.” But if it should not 
be thus, the believer is here directed to be willing to want what God is not 
willing to give; and to know he is wise to give when he will, what he will, 
and how he will. I find now, that “peace is sown for the righteous.” But all 
do not reap the crop till they come into Immanuel’s land. There our joy, as 
well as our light, shall be clear, and our love perfect.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.iii-p59">And if there be any more concerned in this piece than others, (though it deals 
forth its bread to all its young men and young converts,) the latter may here 
behold, as in a map or mirror, the several providences, and various workings, of 
the blessed Spirit, that have all concurred in bringing them home to God; and 
may take notice of all the inducements and remoras they meet with in the way. 
As Moses was to write a history of the children of Israel “passing through the 
wilderness,” so doth this book, with a holy kind of elegance, describe the 
Spirit’s leading the soul out of its bewildered estate <pb n="56" id="ii.iii-Page_56" />into the spiritual Canaan, never leaving it till it come to 
“the mountain of spices,” out of Satin’s reach, where his habitation shall be the 
“munition of 
rocks,” Neither is there one hath omitted, so far as I could ever read, or 
gather from my own or other experience; so that it, may not unfitly be termed, “A spiritual day-book of all the passages between the Spirit of God and the 
soul, in its work of regeneration;” which is no less profitable than delightful 
for the believer to be reading over the records of God’s love manifested in the 
gospel; what care and cost he took with him to recover him out of the gall of 
bitterness, and bond of iniquity: for trial brings truth to light, and those 
things which, through many clouds intercepting, may have lost their remembrance 
in the soul, are here clearly discovered that they have been; although for the 
present the believer cries out, “How is the gold become dim! how is the fine 
gold changed!” And the looking over past experiences brings a renewed savour; 
and a spiritual relish, of all those things upon the heart to them who have thus 
tasted that the Lord is good; at least supports the soul under the want of 
sensible feeling, Whilst it calls to “remembrance the days of old, the years of 
his right hand.” But I have done, and yet methinks I can never write enough of 
the excellence and utility of this piece. The Lord make it so profitable to 
others as it hath been to me. To his blessing I leave both you and it, and 
remain,</p>
<p class="center" id="ii.iii-p60">Your true Christian Friend,</p>
<p class="right" id="ii.iii-p61">G. B.</p>

<pb n="57" id="ii.iii-Page_57" />
</div2>

<div2 title="To the Reader." prev="ii.iii" next="iii" id="ii.iv">

<h4 id="ii.iv-p0.1">TO</h4>
<h2 id="ii.iv-p0.2">THE READER.</h2>
<p class="continue" id="ii.iv-p1"><span class="sc" id="ii.iv-p1.1">CHRISTIAN READER,</span></p>
<p class="first" id="ii.iv-p2">WHILE the generality of men, especially in these days, by their 
eager pursuit after low and base interests, have proclaimed, as upon the house-tops, how 
much they have forgotten to make choice of that better part, which, if chosen, 
should never be taken from them; I have made an attempt, such as it is, in the 
following Treatise, to take thee off from this unprofitable, though painful 
pursuit, by proposing the chiefest of interests, even the “Christian’s Great 
Interest,” to be seriously pondered, and constantly pursued, by thee. Thou 
mayest think it strange to see any thing in print from my pen, as it is indeed a 
surprise to myself: but necessity hath made me for this once to offer so much 
violence to my own inclination, because that some, without my knowledge, have 
lately published some imperfect notes of a few of my sermons, most confusedly 
thrown together, prefixing withal this vain title, as displeasing to myself as 
the publishing of the thing, “A clear, attractive, warming Beam,” &amp;c. On this 
account I was prevailed with to publish this little piece, wherein I have 
purposely used <pb n="58" id="ii.iv-Page_58" />a most homely and plain style, lest otherwise (though when I have stretched 
myself to the utmost, I am below the judicious and more understanding). I should 
be above the reach of the rude and ignorant, whose advantage I have mainly, if 
not only, consulted. I have likewise studied brevity in every thing, so far as I 
conceived it to be consistent with plainness and perspicuity; knowing that the 
persons to whom I address myself, have neither much money to spend upon books, 
nor much time to spare upon reading. If thou be a rigid critic, I know thou 
mayest meet with several things to carp at; yet assure thyself that I had no 
design to offend thee, neither will thy single approbation satisfy me; it is thy 
edification I intend, together with the hope of inciting others more expert and 
experienced in this excellent subject, to handle at greater length, what I have 
more briefly hinted at, who am</p>
<p style="margin-left:1in; margin-top:9pt" id="ii.iv-p3">Thy servant in the</p>
<p style="margin-left:1.25in; margin-top:9pt" id="ii.iv-p4">Work of the Gospel,</p>
<p class="right" id="ii.iv-p5">WILLIAM GUTHRIE</p>
<pb n="59" id="ii.iv-Page_59" />

</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Part I. The Trial of a Saving Interest in Christ." prev="ii.iv" next="iii.i" id="iii">
<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="iii-p0.1">
<h1 id="iii-p0.2">PART I.</h1>
<h3 id="iii-p0.3">THE TRIAL OF A SAVING INTEREST IN <br />CHRIST.</h3>
</div>

<pb n="60" id="iii-Page_60" />
<pb n="61" id="iii-Page_61" />

<div2 title="Introduction." prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">

<h4 id="iii.i-p0.1">THE</h4>
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.2">CHRISTIAN’S</h2>
<h1 id="iii.i-p0.3">GREAT INTEREST.</h1>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black" />

<h2 id="iii.i-p0.5">PART I.</h2>
<h3 id="iii.i-p0.6">THE TRIAL OF A SAVING INTEREST IN CHRIST.</h3>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black" />
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.8">INTRODUCTION.</h2>
<p class="first" id="iii.i-p1">SINCE there are so many people living under the ordinances, 
pretending, without ground, to a special interest in Christ, and to his favour 
and his salvation, as is stated by our Lord, “Many will say to me in that day, 
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name, and in thy name have cast out 
devils, and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto 
them, I never knew you; depart from Me, ye that work iniquity.” “Afterward came 
also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. But he answered and 
said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not.”—“Strive to enter in at the 
strait gate; for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be 
able.” And since many who have good ground of claim to Christ are not 
established in the confidence of his favor, but remain <pb n="62" id="iii.i-Page_62" />in the dark, without comfort, hesitating concerning the reality of 
godliness in themselves, and speaking little in the commendation of religion to 
others, especially in the time of their straits, I shall speak a little 
respecting two things of the greatest concern: the one is, How a person shall 
know if he hath a true and special interest in Christ, and whether he doth lay 
just claim to God’s favour and salvation? The other is, In case a person fall 
short of assurance in this trial, what course he shall take for making sure 
God’s friendship and salvation to himself?</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.i-p2"><i>Quest</i>. <span class="sc" id="iii.i-p2.1">I. How shall a man know if he hath a true and 
special interest in Christ, and whether he hath, or may lay claim justly to 
God’s favour and salvation?</span></p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Chap. I. A Man’s Interest in Christ may he known." prev="iii.i" next="iii.ii.i" id="iii.ii">
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">CHAP. I.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.ii-p1"><i>A Man’s Interest in Christ may he known.</i></p>

<div3 title="Sect. I. It is a Matter of the highest Importance, and is to be determined by Scripture." prev="iii.ii" next="iii.ii.ii" id="iii.ii.i">
<p class="hang1" id="iii.ii.i-p1">SECT. I. <i>It is a Matter of the highest Importance, and is to 
be determined by Scripture</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p2">BEFORE we speak directly to the question, we shall premise 
some things, to make way for the answer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p3"><i>First</i>, That a man’s interest in Christ, or his gracious state, may be known, and that with more certainty than people conjecture; yea, and the knowledge <pb n="63" id="iii.ii.i-Page_63" />of it may be more easily attained than many do imagine: for not only hath 
the Lord commanded men to know this interest in him, as a thing attainable: “Examine yourselves whether ye be in the faith,” &amp;c. 
“Give diligence to make 
your calling and election sure,” &amp;c. but many of the saints have attained unto 
the clear persuasion of their interest in Christ, and in God as their own God. 
How often do they call him their God and their Portion and how persuaded is Paul 
“that nothing can separate him from the love of God!” Therefore the knowledge 
of a man’s gracious state is attainable.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p4">And this knowledge of it, which may be attained, is no fancy and mere conceit, 
but it is most sure: “Doubtless thou art our Father,” saith the prophet, in 
name of the church. It is clear from this: 1. That can be no fancy, but a 
very sure knowledge, which doth yield to a rational man comfort in most real 
straits; but so doth this: “When the people spake of stoning David, he 
encouraged himself in the Lord his God.” He saith, “He will not be afraid of 
ten thousands that rise against him.” Compare these words with the following: “But thou, 
O Lord, art a shield for me; my glory, and the lifter up of mine 
head.”—“The Lord is my light, and my salvation, whom shall I fear? the 
Lord is the strength of my life, of whom shall I be afraid? Though an host 
should encamp against me, my heart shall not fear; though war should rise 
against me, in this will I be confident.” 2. That is a sure knowledge of a thing 
which maketh a wise merchant sell all he hath that he may keep it sure; <pb n="64" id="iii.ii.i-Page_64" />that 
maketh a man forego children, lands, life, and suffer the spoiling of all 
joyfully; but so doth this. 3. That must be a sure and certain knowledge, and no 
fancy, upon which a man voluntarily and freely doth adventure his soul when he 
is stepping into eternity, with this word in mouth, “This is all my desire:” but 
such a knowledge is this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p5">And again, not only may a godly man come to the sure knowledge of his gracious 
state, but it is more easily attainable than many apprehend: for supposing, 
what shall he afterwards proved, that a man may know the gracious work of 
God’s Spirit in himself; if he will but argue rationally from thence, he shall be 
forced to conclude his interest in Christ, unless he deny clear Scripture 
truths. I shall only make use of one here, because we are to speak more directly 
to this afterwards. A godly man may argue thus, Whosoever receive Christ are 
justly reputed the children of God: “But as many as received him, to them gave 
he power to become the sons of God;” but I have received Christ in all the ways 
which the word there can import; for I am pleased with the device of salvation 
by Christ, I agree to the terms, I welcome the offer of Christ in all his 
offices, as a King to rule over me, a Priest to offer sacrifice and intercede 
for me, a Prophet to teach me; I lay out my heart for him and towards him, 
resting on him as I am able. What else can be meant by the word <span class="sc" id="iii.ii.i-p5.1">
receiving</span>? 
Therefore may I say, and conclude plainly and warrantably, I am justly to 
reckon myself God’s child according to the above-quoted Scripture which cannot 
fail.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p6">The <i>Second</i> thing to be premised is, That a man be savingly in covenant with God is 
a matter of the highest importance; “It is his life.” And yet very few have 
or seek after a saving interest in the covenant, and many foolishly think they 
have such a thing without any solid ground: “Few find, or walk, in the narrow 
way.” This should alarm people to be serious about the matter, since it is of 
so great consequence to be in Christ, and since there be but few that may lay 
just claim to him: and yet many do foolishly fancy an interest in him, who are 
deceived by a false confidence, as the foolish virgins do.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.i-p7">The <i>Third</i> thing to be premised is, Men must resolve to be determined by 
Scripture in this matter of their interest in Christ. The Spirit speaking in the 
Scripture is Judge of all controversies: “To the law and to the testimony; if 
they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them;” 
and of this also, whether a man be savingly in covenant with God or not. 
Therefore do not mock God whilst you seem to search after such a thing. If we 
prove from Scripture, which is the uncontroverted rule, that you are gracious, 
and have made a covenant savingly with God, then resolve to grant so much, and 
to acquiesce in it: and if the contrary appear, let there be a determination of 
the controversy, else you do but <i>mock</i> the Lord, and so “your hands shall be made 
strong;” for “a jot of his word cannot fail.” Therefore seek eye-salve from Christ to judge of things 
according as the word of God shall discover them to be.</p><pb n="66" id="iii.ii.i-Page_66" />


</div3>

<div3 title="SECT. II. Reasons why so few come to the clear Knowledge of their Interest in Christ." prev="iii.ii.i" next="iii.ii.iii" id="iii.ii.ii">
<p class="hang1" id="iii.ii.ii-p1">SECT. II. <i>Reasons why so few come to the clear Knowledge of their Interest in Christ</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p2">THE <i>Fourth</i> thing to be premised is, Although the matter of a man’s interest in 
Christ be of so great importance, and the way to attain to the knowledge of it 
so plainly held forth in the Scriptures, yet there be but few who reach the 
distinct knowledge of it. And that this may not discourage any person from 
attempting it, I shall hint some few reasons why so few come to the clear 
knowledge of it; which will also prepare the way for what is to be spoken 
afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p3">The <i>first</i> thing which hinders many from the knowledge of their interest in 
Christ is their ignorance of some special principles of religion: as,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p4">1. That it was free love in God’s bosom, and nothing in man, that moved him to 
send a Saviour to perfect the work of redemption: “God so loved the world, 
that he gave his only begotten Son.” Men are still seeking some ground for that 
work in themselves, which leads them away from suitable and high apprehensions 
of the first spring and rise of God’s covenant-favour to his people, which hath 
no reason, cause, or motive in us; and so they cannot come to the knowledge of 
their interest.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p5">2. They are ignorant how that love effectually discovers itself to a man’s heart, so as he 
hath ground to lay claim to it, namely, That ordinarily it, 1st, 
Discovers his fallen state himself, because of sin and corruption defiling the 
whole man, and any thing in him that might be called a righteousness: “All <pb n="67" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_67" />these things are loss and dung.” 2<i>dly</i>, It discovers Christ as the full and 
satisfying treasure above all things: “The man finds a treasure, for which 
with joy he selleth all,” &amp;c. 3<i>dly</i>, It determines the heart, and causeth it to 
approach unto a living God in the ordinances: “Blessed is the man whom thou choosest, and causest to approach unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts,” 
and causeth the heart to wait upon him, and him alone. “My soul, wait thou 
only upon God.” Thus having dropped in the seed of God in the heart, and formed 
Christ there, the heart is changed and made new in the work: “A new heart also 
will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you.” And God’s law is so 
stamped upon the heart in that change, that the whole yoke of Christ is 
commended to the man without exception. The law is acknowledged “good, holy, 
just, and spiritual.” Upon all which, from that new principle of life, there 
flow out acts of a new life; “faith worketh by love;” and the man becomes “a 
servant of righteousness unto God,” which doth especially appear in the 
spirituality of worship; men then “serve God in spirit and truth; and in the 
newness of the spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter;” and tenderness in 
all manner of conversation: the man then “exerciseth himself how to keep a 
conscience void of offence towards God” and towards men.” Now in this way doth 
the love of God discover itself unto man, and acteth on him, so as he hath 
ground of laying some good claim to it; that he may justly think that the love 
which sent a Saviour, had respect to such a man as hath <pb n="68" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_68" />found these things made out to him. Surely ignorance in this 
doth hinder 
many from the knowledge of their interest in Christ; for if a man know not how 
God worketh with a person, so that he may justly lay claim to his love, which 
was from eternity, he will wander in the dark, and not come to the knowledge of 
an interest in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p6">3. Many are also ignorant of this, that God alone is the hope of his people: he 
is called “the Hope of Israel.” Although inherent qualifcations are evidences 
of it, yet the staying of the heart upon him as a full blessing and satisfying 
portion is faith; “The faith and hope must be in God;” and the only proper 
condition which giveth right to the saving blessings of the covenant. “To him 
that worketh not, but believeth—faith is counted for righteousness.” Indeed, if 
any person take liberty here, and turn grace into licentiousness, there is, 
without doubt, in so far, a delusion; since there “is mercy with him upon 
condition that it conciliate fear to him.” Yea, hardly can any man who hath 
found the former-mentioned expressions of God’s love made out in him, make a 
cloak of the covenant for sinful liberty without some measure of a spiritual 
conflict: in this respect, “he that is born of God doth not sin;” and, “he 
who doth so sin hath not seen God.” I say, God is the hope of his people, and 
not their own holiness. If they intend honestly, and long seriously to be 
like unto him, many failings should not weaken their hope and confidence, for it 
is in him “who changeth not;”—“and if any man sin, he hath an advocate.” 
Now, when men place their <pb n="69" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_69" />hope in any other thing besides the Lord, it is no wonder they are kept in a 
staggering condition, according to the changes of the thing which they make 
the ground of their hope, since they give not to God the glory due to his name, 
and which he will not give to another. “They who know thy name will put their 
trust in thee.” “My glory will I not give to another; I am the Lord, that is 
my name.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p7">4. Many are ignorant of the different ways and degrees of God’s working with his 
people, and this doth much darken their knowledge, and reflex acts of their 
interest in him. This ignorance consists mainly of three things: 1. They are 
ignorant of the different degrees and ways of that work of the law which 
ordinarily dealeth with men, and of the different ways in which the Lord 
bringeth people at first to Christ. They consider not that the jailer is not 
kept an hour in bondage. Paul is kept in suspense three days, Zaccheus not 
one moment. 2. They are ignorant of, at least they do not consider, how 
different the degrees of sanctification are in the saints, and the honourable 
appearances thereof before men in some, and the sad blemishings thereof in 
others. Some are very blameless, and more free of gross outbreakings, adorning 
their profession much, as Job and Zacharias. These are said to be “perfect and 
upright, fearing God, and eschewing evil; righteous before God, walking in all 
the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless:” others were subject 
to very gross and sad evils, as Solomon, Asa, &amp;c. 3. They are ignorant of the 
different communications of God’s face, and expressions <pb n="70" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_70" />of his presence. Some walk much in the light of God’s countenance, and are 
much in sensible fellowship with him, as David was; others are “all their days 
kept in bondage through fear of death.” Surely the ignorance of the different 
ways of God’s working and dealing with his people doth very much darken the 
knowledge of their interest in him, whilst they usually limit the Lord to one 
way of working, which he doth not keep, as we have shown in the former examples.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p8">The <i>second</i> thing which darkens men about their interest in Christ is, there is 
one thing or other wherein their heart in some respect doth condemn them, as 
dealing deceitfully and guilefully with God. It is not to be expected that these 
can come to dearness about their interest, whose heart doth condemn them for 
keeping up some known transgression against the Lord, which they will not let 
go, neither are using the means which they know to be appointed by God for 
delivering them from it: neither can these come to clearness who know some 
positive duty commanded them in their stations, which they deceitfully shift and 
shun, not closing cheerfully with it, or not willing to be led into it: these 
are also, in some respect, condemned of their own heart, as the former sort are; 
and in that case it is difficult to come to a distinct knowledge of their state. 
“If our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence towards God.” It is 
supposed here, that a self-condemning heart maketh void a man’s confidence 
proportionally before God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p9">I do not deny but that men may, on good grounds, <pb n="71" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_71" />plead an interest in Christ in the case of prevailing iniquity: 
“Iniquities 
prevail against me; as for our transgressions thou shalt purge them away.” “I 
see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing 
me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. O wretched man that 
I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? I thank God, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. So then, with the mind I myself serve the law of God, 
but with the flesh the law of sin.” But it is hard to be attained, if at all 
attainable, when the heart is dealing deceitfully; and entertaining known guile 
in any particular: therefore, let people clear themselves of the particular 
which they know too well. It is the thing which hinders them, marring their 
confidence and access in all their approaches unto God: “Yet ye have forsaken 
me, and served other gods: wherefore I will deliver you no more.” The 
idolatries of the people are cast up to them by the Lord, and their suit 
thereupon rejected. That which draws away the heart first in the morning, and 
last at night, like “an oven heated at night, and it burneth as a flaming fire 
in the morning,” spoken of the wicked; and taketh up their thoughts often on 
their bed: as it is said of some, “He deviseth mischief upon his bed,” &amp;c. 
That which doth ordinarily lead away the heart in time of religious duty, and 
the remembrance of which hath power to enliven and quicken the spirits more than 
the remembrance of God, so as “their heart is after the heart of some 
detestable thing.” That which withstandeth men when they would lay hold on the <pb n="72" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_72" />promise, as God 
casteth up men’s sins to them who are meddling with his 
covenant: “What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or that thou shouldst 
take my covenant in thy mouth?” &amp;c. that is the thing which doth hinder the 
knowledge of a gracious state; let it go, and it will be more easy to reach the 
knowledge of an interest in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p10">The <i>third</i> thing which hindereth the knowledge of an interest in Christ in many, 
is, a spirit of sloth and careless negligence. They complain that they know not 
whether they be in Christ or not: but as few take pains to be in him, so take 
few pains to try if they be in him. It is a work and business which cannot be 
done sleeping: “Examine yourselves whether ye be in the faith; prove your 
own selves: know ye not your own selves?” &amp;c. The several words used there, 
namely, <i>examine, prove, know</i>—say that there is a labour in it: “Diligence 
must be used to make our calling and election sure.” It is a business above 
flesh and blood: the “holy anointing which teacheth all things,” must make us “know the things freely given to us of God.” 
“Shall the Lord impart a business 
of such great concern, and not so much as to be inquired after to do it for 
men?” Be ashamed, you who spend so much time in reading romances, in adorning 
your persons, in hawking and hunting, in consulting the law concerning your 
outward state in the world, and it may be in worse things than these; be 
ashamed you that spend so little time in the search of this, Whether ye be as 
heir of glory or not? whether you be in the way that leadeth to heaven, or that 
way which will land you <pb n="73" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_73" />in darkness for ever? You who judge this below you, and unworthy of your pains 
any part or minute of your time, it is probable, in God’s account, you have 
judged yourselves <i>unworthy of everlasting life</i>, so that you shall have no lot 
with God’s people in this matter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p11">The <i>fourth</i> thing that darkens the knowledge of an interest in Christ is, men do 
not condescend upon what would satisfy them. They complain that God will not 
show unto them what he is about to do with them, but yet cannot say they know 
what would satisfy concerning his purpose. This is a sad thing. Shall we think 
those are serious who have never as yet pitched on what would satisfy them, nor 
are making earnest inquiry after what should satisfy? If the Lord had left us 
in the dark in that matter, we were less inexcusable; but since the grounds of 
satisfaction, and the true marks of an interest in Christ, are so clear and 
frequent in Scripture, and so “many things written, that our joy may be full;” 
and “that those who believe may know that they have eternal life;” and since “he that believeth hath the witness of it in himself,” none can pretend excuse 
here. We shall not here insist to show what may and should satisfy concerning 
our interest, since we are to speak directly of it afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p12">The <i>fifth</i> thing that helpeth much to keep men in the dark respecting their 
interest in Christ is, they pitch upon some mutable grounds, which are not so 
apposite proofs of the truth of an interest in Christ, as of the comfortable 
state of a triumphing soul sailing before the wind; and marks, which I grant <pb n="74" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_74" />are precious in themselves, and do make out an interest 
clearly where they are; 
yet they are such as without which an interest in Christ may be, and be known 
also in a good measure. We shall touch on a few of them.—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p13">1st, Some think that all who have a true interest in him are above the 
prevailing power of every sin: but this is contrary to that of the Psalmist: “Iniquities prevail against me; as for our transgressions thou shalt purge them 
away:” where we find that holy man laying just claim to pardon, in the case of 
prevailing iniquity; and that of Paul, where he thanketh God through Christ, as 
freed from the condemnation of the law, even while a law in his members 
leadeth captive unto sin.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p14">2nd, Some think that all true saints have constantly access unto God in prayer, 
and sensible returns of prayer at all times; but this is contrary to the many 
sad experiences of his people, complaining often that they are not heard nor 
regarded of God: “How long wilt thou forget me, O Lord? for ever? how long 
wilt thou hide thy face from me?” “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 
why art thou so far from helping me, and from the words of my roaring? O my God, 
I cry in the day-time, but thou hearest not; and in the night season, and am not 
silent.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.ii-p15">3rd, Some think that all who have any true interest in him have God witnessing 
it unto them, by a high operation of that witnessing Spirit of his, spoken of: “The Spirit itself beareth 
witness with our spirit that we are the children of God:” <pb n="75" id="iii.ii.ii-Page_75" />whereof afterwards: and so they still suspect their own interest in Christ, 
because of the want of this. But they do not remember that they must first 
believe and give credit to that “record which God hath given of his Son, that 
there is life enough in him” for men; and then look for the seal and witness of 
the Spirit: “In whom, after ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of 
promise,” &amp;c. As long as people hold fast these principles, and the like, they 
can hardly come to the knowledge of their gracious state, which God hath 
warranted people to prove and clear up to themselves, otherways than by these 
foresaid things.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="SECT. III. Some Mistakes concerning an Interest in Christ removed." prev="iii.ii.ii" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii.iii">
<p class="center" id="iii.ii.iii-p1">SECT. III. <i>Some Mistakes concerning an Interest in Christ removed</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iii-p2">THE <i>Fifth</i> thing to be premised is, The removal of some mistakes into which 
people may readily run themselves, when they are about to prove their, interest 
in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iii-p3">As, 1. It is a mistake to think that every one who is in Christ doth know that 
he is in him; for many are truly gracious, and have a good title to eternal 
life, who do not know so much, until it be made out afterwards: “These things 
are written to believers, that they may know they have a true title to eternal 
life;” that is, that they may know they are believers, and so it is supposed 
they knew it not before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iii-p4">2. It is a mistake to think that all who come to <pb n="76" id="iii.ii.iii-Page_76" />the knowledge of their interest in Christ do attain an equal certainty about it. 
One may say, “He is persuaded nothing present, or to come, can separate him 
from the love of God;” another cometh but this length, “I believe, help my 
unbelief.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iii-p5">3. It is a mistake to think that every one who attains a strong persuasion of 
his interest doth always hold there; for he who to-day may say of the Lord, “He is his refuge,” and 
“his portion,” will at an time say, “He is cut off;” 
and will ask, “If the truth of God’s promise doth fail for evermore?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iii-p6">4. It is also a mistake to think that every one who attains a good knowledge of 
their gracious state, can formally answer all objections made, to the contrary; but yet they may hold fast the conclusion, and say, I “know whom I have 
believed.” There are few grounds of the Christian religion, of which many people 
are so persuaded, as that they are able to maintain them formally against all 
arguments brought to the contrary; and yet they may and will hold the 
conclusion steadfastly and justly: so it is in this case in hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii.iii-p7">5. It is no less a mistake to imagine, that the vain groundless confidence, 
which many profane ignorant Atheists maintain, is this knowledge of an interest 
in Christ which we plead for. Many do falsely avow him “to be their Father;” 
and many look for heaven who will, be beguiled with the “foolish virgins.” Yet 
we must not think, because of this, that all knowledge of an interest is <pb n="77" id="iii.ii.iii-Page_77" />a delusion and fancy, although these fools be deceived; for, whilst thousands 
are deluded, some can say on good and solid grounds, “We know that we are of 
God, and that the whole world lieth in wickedness,”</p>
<pb n="78" id="iii.ii.iii-Page_78" />
</div3></div2>

<div2 title="Chap. II." prev="iii.ii.iii" next="iii.iii.i" id="iii.iii">

<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">CHAP. II.</h2>

<div3 title="SECT. I. The Ways by which the Lord draweth some to Christ, without a sensible preparatory work of the Law." prev="iii.iii" next="iii.iii.ii" id="iii.iii.i">
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii.i-p1">SECT. I. <i>The Ways by which the Lord draweth some to Christ, without a sensible preparatory work of the Law</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p2">HAVING premised these things, it now follows that we give some marks by which a 
man may know if he be savingly in covenant with God, and hath a special interest 
in Christ, so that he may warrantably lay claim to God’s favour and salvation. 
We shall only pitch upon two great and principal marks, not willing to trouble 
people with many.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p3">But before we begin to these, we will speak of a preparatory work of the law, of 
which the Lord doth generally make use, to prepare his own way in men’s souls. 
This may have its own weight, as a mark, with some persons. It is called the 
Work of the Law, or, the Work of Humiliation. It hath some relation to that “spirit of bondage,” and now under the New Testament answers to it, and usually 
leads on to the “Spirit of adoption.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p4">Only, here, let it be remembered, 1. That we are not to speak of this 
preparatory work of the law as a negative mark of a true interest in Christ, as 
if none might lay claim to God’s favour who have not had this preparatory work, 
in the several steps, as we are to speak of it; for, as we shall see, the Lord 
doth not always take that way with men. 2. The great reason why we speak of it 
is, because the <pb n="79" id="iii.iii.i-Page_79" />Lord deals with many, whom he effectually calls by some such preparatory work: and to those, who have been so dealt with, it 
may prove strengthening, and will confirm them in laying the more weight on the 
marks which follow. 3. It may help to encourage others, who are under such 
bondage of spirit, as a good indication of a gracious work to follow: for, as 
we shall explain it, it will be rarely found to miscarry and fail of a gracious 
issue. 4. Where God uses such a preparatory work, he does not keep one way or 
measure in it, as we shall see.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p5">For the more distinct handling of this preparatory work, we shall shortly hint 
the most ordinary ways by which the Lord leads people in to the covenant 
savingly, and draws them unto Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p6">I. There are some called from the womb, as John the Baptist was, or in their 
very early years, before they can be deeply engaged actively in Satan’s ways, as 
Timothy. It cannot be supposed that those have such a preparatory work as we are 
to speak of. And because some persons may pretend to this way of effectual 
calling, we offer these marks of it, whereby those who have been so called may 
be confirmed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p7">1. Such wont from their childhood to be kept free of ordinary pollutions with 
which children usually are defiled; as swearing, lying, mocking of religion and 
religious persons, &amp;c. Those whom God calleth effectually, he sanctifieth them 
from the time of that effectual calling: “Sin cannot have dominion over them” as 
over others, “because they are under grace.”</p>
<pb n="80" id="iii.iii.i-Page_80" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p8">2. Religion is, as it were, natural to them; I mean, they need not to be much 
pressed to religious duties, even when they are but children; they run willingly 
that way, because there is an inward principle of “love constraining them,” so 
that they “yield themselves, servants of righteousness,” without outward restraint.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p9">3. Although such know not when they were first acquainted with God, yet they 
have afterwards such exercises of spirit befalling them, as the saints in 
Scripture speak of, of whose first conversion we hear not. They are shut out 
from God, upon some occasion, now and then, and are admitted to come nearer 
again to their apprehension; their heart is also further broken up by the 
ordinances, as is said of Lydia. And generally they remember when some special 
subject of religion and duty, or when some sin, of which they were not taking 
notice before, was discovered to them. They who can apply these things to 
themselves, have much to say for their effectual calling from their youth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p10">II. Some are brought into Christ in a sovereign gospel-way, when the Lord, by 
some few words of love swallowing up any work of the law, quickly taketh a 
person prisoner at the first, as he did Zaccheus, and others, who, upon a word 
spoken by Christ, did leave all and follow him; and we hear no noise of a work 
of the law dealing with them before they close with Christ Jesus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p11">And because some may pretend to this way of calling, we shall touch on some 
things most remarkable in that transaction with Zaccheus, for their <pb n="81" id="iii.iii.i-Page_81" />clearing and confirmation. 1. He 
had some desire to see Christ, and such a 
desire as made him waive that which some would have judged prudence and 
discretion, whilst he climbeth up a tree that he might see him. 2. Christ spake 
to his heart, and that word took such hold upon him, that presently with joy he 
did accept of Christ’s offer, and closed with Christ as Lord, whilst few of any 
note were following him. 3. Upon this his heart opened to the poor, although 
it seems he was a covetous man before. 4. He had a due impression of his 
former ways, giving evidence of his respect to Moses’ law, and this he signified 
before all the company then present, not caring to shame himself in such things 
as probably were notorious to the world. 5. Upon all these things, Christ 
confirms and ratifies the bargain by his word; recommending to him that oneness 
of interest which behooved to be between him and the saints, and the thoughts of 
his own lost condition if Christ had not come and sought him, and found him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p12">We grant the Lord calleth some so, and if any can lay claim to the special 
things we have now hinted, they have a good confirmation of God’s dealing with 
them from Scripture; neither are they to vex themselves because of the want of a 
distinct preparatory work of the law, if their heart hath yielded unto Christ; 
for a work of the law is not desirable, except for this end. Therefore Christ 
doth offer himself directly in the Scripture, and people are invited to come to 
him: and although many will not come to him who is the surety, until <pb n="82" id="iii.iii.i-Page_82" />the spirit of bondage distress them for their debt, yet if any, upon the 
knowledge of their lost estate, would flee and yield to Christ, none might 
warrantably press a work of the law upon them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p13">As for others, whom Christ persuaded by a word to follow him; whatsoever he 
did, or howsoever he spake to them, at his first meeting with them, we must 
rationally suppose that then he discovered so much of their own necessity, and 
his own fulness and excellency to them, as made them quit all, and run after him: and if he do so to any, we crave no more, since there is room enough there for 
the Physician.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p14">So that from all this, as some may be confirmed and strengthened, with whom God 
hath so dealt, so there is no ground nor occasion for deluded souls to flatter 
themselves in their condition, who remain ignorant and senseless of their own 
miseries, and Christ’s all-sufficiency, and hold fast deceit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p15">III. There are some brought into Christ in a way yet more declarative of his 
free grace; and this is, when he effectually calls men at the hour of death. We 
find somewhat recorded of this way in that pregnant example of the “thief on 
the cross.” Although this seems not very pertinent for the purpose in hand, yet 
we shall speak a little of it, that on the one hand men may be sparing to judge 
and pass sentence upon either themselves or others before the last breath; and 
we shall so particularize it, that, on the other hand, none may dare to delay so 
great a business to the last hour of their life.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p16">We find these things remarkable in that business <pb n="83" id="iii.iii.i-Page_83" />between Christ and the thief. 1. The man falleth out with his former companion. 
2. He dares not speak a wrong word of God, whose hand is on him, but justifies 
him in all that has befallen him. 3. He now sees Jesus Christ persecuted by the 
world without a cause, and most injuriously. 4. He discovers Christ to be a Lord 
and a King, whilst his enemies seem to have him under. 5. He believes a state of 
glory after death so really, that he prefers a portion of it to the present 
safety of his bodily life, which he knew Christ was able to grant him at that 
time, that he might have chosen that with the other thief. 6. Although he was 
much abased in himself, and so humbled, that he pleaded but that Christ would 
remember him, yet he was nobly daring to throw himself upon the covenant, on 
life and death; and he had so much faith of Christ’s all-sufficiency, that he 
judged a simple remembrance from Christ would satisfyingly do his business. 7. 
He acquiesced sweetly in the word which, Christ spake to him for the ground of 
his comfort. All which are very clear in the case of that poor dying man, and do 
prove a very real work of God upon his heart.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.i-p17">As this example may encourage some to wait for good from God, 
who cannot as yet lay clear claim to any gracious work of his Spirit; so we 
earnestly entreat all, as they love their souls not to delay their 
soul-salvation, hoping for such assistance from Christ in the end, as too many 
do; this being a rare miracle of mercy, with the glory of which Christ did 
honourably triumph over the ignominy of his cross; <pb n="84" id="iii.iii.i-Page_84" />a parallel of which we shall hardly find in all the Scripture besides. Yea, as 
there be but few at all saved: “Many be called, but few chosen;” and fewest 
saved this way; so the Lord hath peremptorily threatened to laugh at the 
calamity, and not to hear the cry of such as formerly mocked at his reproof, and 
would not hear when he called to them: “Because I have called, and ye refused; 
I have stretched out my hand, and no man regarded; but ye have set at nought all 
my counsel and would none of my reproof: I also will laugh at your calamity, I 
will mock when your fear cometh.” Which Scripture, although it doth not shut the 
door of mercy upon any, who at the hour of death do sincerely judge themselves 
and flee to Christ, as this penitent thief did; yet it is certain, it implies 
that very few, who reject the offer until then, are honoured with repentance as 
he was; and so their cry, as not being sincere, and of the right stamp, shall 
not be heard.</p>
</div3>

<div3 title="SECT. II. The Work of the Law, by which the Lord prepares his way unto Men’s Souls; which is either more violent and sudden, or more calm and gradual." prev="iii.iii.i" next="iii.iii.iii" id="iii.iii.ii">
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii.ii-p1">SECT. II. <i>The Work of the Law, by which the Lord prepares his way unto Men’s Souls; which is either more violent and sudden, or more calm and gradual</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p2">IV. The <i>fourth</i> and most ordinary way by which many are brought to Christ, is by 
a clear and discernible work of the law, and humiliation; which we generally call 
“the spirit of bondage,” as was hinted before. We do not mean that every one, 
whose conscience is wakened with sin and fear of wrath, <pb n="85" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_85" />does really 
close with Christ; the contrary appears in Cain, Saul, Judas, &amp;c. 
But there is a conviction of sin, an awakening of conscience, and work of 
humiliation, which, as we shall particularize it, doth rarely miscarry or fail 
of a gracious issue, but ordinarily resolves into the “Spirit of adoption,” and 
a gracious work of God’s Spirit. And because the Lord dealeth with many sinners 
this way, and we find that many are much puzzled about the giving judgment of 
this work of the law, we shall speak of it particularly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p3">This work is either more violently and suddenly despatched, or it is more 
soberly and easily protracted through a greater length of time, and so as the 
steps of it are very discernible. It is more violent in some, as in the jailer, 
Paul, and some other converts in the book of the Acts of the Apostles, on whom 
Christ did break in at an instant, and fell on them as with fire and sword, and 
led them captive terribly. And because some great legal awakenings are 
deceitful, and turn to nothing, if not worse, we shall point at some things 
remarkable in these converts spoken of before, which proves the work of the law 
on them to have had a gracious issue and result. 1. Some word of truth, or 
dispensation, puts the person to a dreadful stand, with a great stir in the soul; 
“some are pricked in heart,” “some fall on trembling.” And this is such a 
stir, that the person is brought to his wit’s end: “What wilt thou have me to do?” saith Paul; 
“What must I do to be saved?” saith the jailer. 2. The person is 
content to have salvation and God’s friendship on <pb n="86" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_86" />any terms, as the question does import, “What shall I do?” As if he had said, 
What would I not do? what would I not forego? what would I not undergo? 3. The 
person accepts the condition offered by Christ and his servants, as is clear in 
the forecited Scriptures. 4. The person presently becomes of one interest with 
the saints, joining himself with that persecuted society, putting respect on 
those whom he had formerly persecuted, joining and continuing with them in the 
profession of Christ at all hazards. Those with whom the Lord hath so dealt, 
have much to say for a gracious work of God’s Spirit in them; and it is 
probable, many of them can date their work from such a particular time and word, 
or dispensation, and can give some account of what passed between God and them, 
and of a sensible change following in them from that time forward; as Paul 
giveth a good account of the work and way of God with him afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p4">Again, the Lord sometimes carries on this work more calmly, softly, and easily, 
protracting it so, as the several steps of men’s exercise under it are very 
discernible. It would draw us to a great length to enlarge on every step of it; 
we shall touch on the most observable things in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p5">1. The Lord lays siege to men, who, it may be, have often refused to yield to 
him, when he offered himself in his ordinances; and by some word preached, read, or borne in on the mind, or by some providence leading in the word, he doth 
assault the house kept peaceably by the strong man, the devil; and thus Christ, 
who is the stronger man, cometh upon <pb n="87" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_87" />him, and, by the Spirit of truth, fastens the 
<i>word</i> on the man, in which God’s 
curse is denounced against such and such sins, of which the man knows himself 
guilty. The Spirit convinces the man, and binds it upon him, that he is the same 
person against whom the word of God doth speak, because he is guilty of such 
sins; and from some sins the man is led on to see more, until usually he comes 
to see the sins of his youth, sins of omission, &amp;c. yea, he is led on, until he 
see himself guilty almost of the breach of the whole law; he sees “innumerable 
evils compassing him,” as David speaketh in a fit of exercise. A man sometimes 
will see awful sights of sin in this case, and is sharp-sighted to reckon a 
relation almost to every sin. Thus “the Spirit cometh and convinceth of sin.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p6">2. The Lord shaketh a special strong-hold in the garrison, a refuge of lies, to 
which the man betakes himself when his sins are thus discovered to him. The 
poor man pretendeth to faith in Christ, by which he thinks his burden is taken 
off him, as the Pharisees said, “We have one Father, even God:” they pretend 
to a special relation to God as a common Lord. The Spirit of God drives the man 
from this by the truth of the Scriptures, proving that he hath no true faith, 
and so no interest in Christ, nor any true saving grace; showing clearly the 
difference between true grace and the counterfeit fancies which the man hath in 
him; and between him and the truly godly, as Christ laboureth to do to the Jews 
“If God were your Father, ye would love me. Ye are of the devil, for ye do the 
lusts of such a father.” <pb n="88" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_88" />So, “fear surpriseth the hypocrite in heart,” especially when the Lord 
discovereth to him conditions, in many of these promises in which be trusted 
most, not easily attainable: he now seeth grace and faith to be another thing 
than once he judged them to be. We may, in some respect, apply that word here, “The Spirit convinceth him of sin, because he 
hath not believed on the Son:” he 
is particularly convinced of unbelief—he seeth now an immense distance between 
himself and the godly, who he thought before outstripped him only in some 
unnecessary, proud, hateful preciseness—he now sees himself deluded, and in the 
broad way with the perishing multitude; and so, in this sight of his misery, 
lies down under his own burden, which, before this time, he thought Christ did 
bear for him: he now begins to scar at the promises, because of that and such 
other words, “What hast thou to do to take my covenant in thy mouth?” &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p7">3. The man becomes careful about his salvation, and begins to take it to heart, 
as the one thing necessary; he is brought to this with the jailer, “What shall 
I do to be saved?” His salvation becomes the leading thing with him. It was 
least in his thoughts before, but now it prevaileth, and other things are much 
disregarded by him. Since his soul is ready to perish, “what shall it profit 
him to gain the world, if he lose his soul?” Some here are much puzzled with 
the thoughts of an irrevocable decree to their prejudice, and with the fears of 
uncertain death, which may attack them before they get matters brought to an 
issue; and some are vexed with apprehensions <pb n="89" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_89" />that they are guilty of the sin against the Holy Ghost, which is 
unpardonable, and so are driven to a dangerous length; Satan still upbraiding 
them with many sad examples of people who have wofully put an end to their own 
existence: but they are in the hand of one who “knoweth how to succour them 
that are tempted.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p8">4. When a man is thus in hazard of miscarrying, the Lord useth 
a work of preventing mercy towards him, quietly and under-hand, supporting him; 
and this is by bearing in upon his mind the possibility of his salvation, 
leading the man to the remembrance of numerous proofs of God’s free and rich grace, pardoning 
gross transgressors, such as Manasseh, who was a bloody idolatrous man, and had 
correspondence with the devil, and yet obtained mercy; and other Scriptures 
bearing offers of grace and favour indifferently to all who will yield to 
Christ, whatsoever they have been formerly: so that the man is brought again to 
this, “What shall I do to be saved?” which doth suppose that he apprehends a 
possibility of being saved, else he mould not propound the question. He applies 
that or the like word to himself; “It may be ye shall be hid in the day of the 
Lord’s anger.” He finds nothing excluding him from mercy now, if he have a heart 
for the thing. Although, here it may be, the man does not perceive that it is 
the Lord who upholds, yet afterwards he can say, that “when his foot was 
slipping, God’s mercy held him up;” as the Psalmist speaketh in another case. 
And he will afterwards say, when he “was as a beast, and a fool, in many 
respects, God held him by the hand.”</p>
<pb n="90" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_90" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p9">5. After this discovery of a possibility of being saved, there is a work of 
desire quickened in the soul; which is obvious from that same expression, “What 
shall I do to be saved?” But sometimes this desire is directed amiss, whilst it 
goes out thus, “What shall I do that I may work the works of God?” In which 
case the man, formerly perplexed with fear and care about his salvation, would 
be at some work of his own to extricate himself; and here he suddenly resolves 
to do all that is commanded, and to forego every evil way, (yet much mistaking 
Christ Jesus,) and so begins to take some courage to himself again, “establishing his own righteousness; but not submitting unto the righteousness 
of God,” upon which the Lord maketh a new assault on him, with the view of 
discovering to him his absolutely fallen state in himself, that so room may be 
made for the surety; as Joshua did to the people, when he found them so bold in 
their undertakings: “Ye cannot serve the Lord,” saith he, “for he is a holy 
God, a jealous God,” &amp;c. In this new assault the Lord, 1. Sets up against the 
man the spirituality of the law; the commandment comes with a new charge in the 
spiritual meaning of it. “The law came,” saith Paul, that is, in the spiritual 
meaning of it: Paul had never seen such a view of the law before. 2. God most 
holily doth loose the restraining bonds which he had laid upon the man’s corruption, and suffers it not only to work and swell within, but to threaten 
to break out in all the outward members. Thus sin grows bold, and spurneth at 
the law, becoming exceedingly sinful: “But sin, taking occasion by the 
commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. <pb n="91" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_91" />For without the law sin was dead. For I was alive without the law 
once; but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. Was then that 
which is good made death unto me! God forbid. But sin, that it might appear 
sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment 
might become exceeding sinful.” 3. The Lord discovers to the man, more now than 
ever before, the uncleanness of his righteousness, and what spots are in his 
best things. These things kill the man, and he dies to his own 
self-righteousness, and despairs of relief in himself, if it come not from 
another quarter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p10">6. After many ups and downs here, generally the man resolves on retirement; he 
desires to be alone, he cannot keep company as before. Like those in a besieged 
thy, who, when they see they cannot hold out, and would be glad of any good 
condition from the besieging enemy, go to a council, that they may resolve on 
something; so the man here retires, that he may speak with himself. This is 
like that “communing with our own heart.” Thus God leadeth to the wilderness, 
that he may speak to the heart. When the person is retired, the thoughts of his 
heart, which were scattered in former steps of the exercise, do more observably 
throng in here. We shall reduce them to this method:—1. The man thinks of his 
unhappy folly in bearing arms against God; and here there are numerous thoughts 
of former ways, with a blushing countenance and self-loathing: “Then shall ye 
remember your own evil ways, and your doings that were not good, and shall <pb n="92" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_92" />
loathe yourselves in your own sight,” &amp;c. like the Psalmist: “His sin is ever 
before him.” 2. Then, he remembers how many fair opportunities of yielding to 
God he has basely lost: his spirit is like to faint when he remembers that, as 
is said in another case, “When I remember these things I pour out my soul in 
me.—O my God, my soul is cast down within me.—Deep calleth unto deep: all thy 
waves are gone over me.” 3. He now thinks of many Christians whom he mocked and 
despised in his heart, persuading himself now that they are happy, as having 
chosen the better part; he thinks of the condition of those who wait on Christ, 
as the Queen of Sheba did of Solomon’s servants: “Happy are thy servants,” 
saith she, “who stand continually before thee, and that hear thy wisdom:” “Blessed are they that dwell in thy house,” &amp;c. He wishes to be one of the 
meanest who have any relation to God: as the <i>prodigal son</i> doth speak, he would 
be as “one of his Father’s hired servants.” 4. Then he calls to mind the good 
report that is gone abroad of God, according to that testimony of the prophet, 
who knew that God was a gracious “God and merciful, slow to anger, and of great 
kindness,” &amp;c. The free and large promises and offers of grace come in here; 
and the glorious dealings which have past upon sinners of all sorts, according 
to the account of God in Scripture. 5. He thinks with himself, Why hath God 
spared me so long? and why have I got such a sight of my sin? and why hath he 
kept me from destroying myself with my own hand, in choosing some unhappy 
relief? why hath he made <pb n="93" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_93" />this strange change on me? It may be it is in his heart to do me good: 
O that 
it may be so!—Although all these thoughts be not in the preparatory work of 
every one, yet they are with many, and very promising where they are.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p11">7. Upon all these thoughts and meditations the man, more seriously than ever 
before, resolves to pray, and to make some attempt with God, upon life and death; he concludes, 
“It can be no worse with him; for if he sit still he perisheth;” as the lepers speak. He considers, with the perishing prodigal son, 
“that 
there is bread enough in his. Father’s house and to spare, whilst he perisheth 
for want:” so, he goes to God, for he knows not what, else to make of his 
condition, as the prodigal son Both. And, it may be, he resolves what to speak; 
but things readily vary when he is sisted before God, as the prodigal son forgot 
some of his premeditated prayers: “I will arise and go to my father, and, will 
say unto him, Father, I have sinned against Heaven, and before thee, and am no 
more worthy to be called thy son; make me as one of thy hired servants. And he 
arose and came unto his father, and said unto him, Father, I have sinned against 
Heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p12">And now, when he comes before God, more observably than ever before, 1. He 
begins, with the Publican, <i>afar off</i>; with many thorough confessions and 
self-condemnations, of which he is very liberal: “I have sinned against Heaven, 
and before thee, and am no more worthy,” &amp;c. 2. Now his thoughts <pb n="94" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_94" />are occupied concerning the hearing of his prayer, which he was not wont to 
question much: he now knows what those expressions of the saints, concerning 
the bearing of their prayers, do import. 3. It is observable in this address, 
that there are many broken sentences, like that of the Psalmist, “But thou, O Lord, how long?” supplied with sighs and “groanings which cannot be uttered;” 
and earnest looking upward, thereby speaking more than can be well expressed by 
words. 4. There is usually some interruptions, and, as it were, diversions; the 
man speaking sometimes to the enemy, sometimes to his own heart, sometimes to 
the multitude in the world, as David doth in other cases, “O thou enemy, 
destructions are come to a perpetual end.” “Why art thou cast down, O my soul? 
and why art thou disquieted in me? hope thou in God, for I shall yet praise him 
for the help of his countenance.” “O ye sons of men, how long will ye turn my 
glory into shame?” 5. It is observable here, that sometimes the man will stop, 
and be silent, to hear some indistinct whispering of a joyful sound glancing on 
the mind, or some news in some broken word of Scripture, which, it may be, the 
man scarcely knows to be Scripture, or whether it is come from God, or whether 
an insinuation from Satan to delude him; yet this he hath resolved, only to “hear what God the Lord will speak,” as upon another occasion. 6. More distinct 
promises come into the man’s mind, upon which he attempteth to lay hold, but is 
beaten off with objections, as in another case the Psalmist is: “But thou art 
holy—but I am a worm.” Now <pb n="95" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_95" />it is about the dawning of the day with the man, and faith will stir as soon 
as the Lord imparteth “the joyful sound.” This is the substance of the 
covenant, which may be shortly summed up in these words: “Christ Jesus is my 
beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased: hear ye him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p13">We can speak no further of the man’s exercise as a preparatory work; for what 
follows is more than preparatory; yet, that the exercise may appear complete and 
full, we shall add here, that after all these things, the Lord, it may be, after 
many answers of divers sorts, powerfully conveys the knowledge of his covenant 
into the heart, and determines the heart to close with it; and God now draweth 
the heart so to Christ, and so layeth out the heart for him, that the work 
cannot miscarry; for now the heart is so enlarged for him, as that less cannot 
satisfy, and more is not desired; like that of the Psalmist, “Whom have I in 
heaven but thee? or whom have I desired on earth beside thee?” The soul now 
resolves to die if he command so, yet at his door, and facing towards him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.ii-p14">We have narrated this preparatory work at some length, not tying any man to such 
a work so particularized; only we say, the Lord deals so with some; and where 
he so convinces of sin, corruption, and self-emptiness, and makes a man take 
salvation to heart as the one thing necessary, and sets him to work in the use 
of the means which God hath appointed for relief; I say, such a work rarely 
shall be found to fail of a good issue and gracious result.</p>
<pb n="96" id="iii.iii.ii-Page_96" />

</div3>

<div3 title="SECT. III.—The Difference betwixt that preparatory work of the Law which hath a gracious issue, and the Convictions of Hypocrites." prev="iii.iii.ii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii.iii">
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii.iii-p1">SECT. III.—<i>The Difference betwixt that preparatory work of the Law which 
hath a gracious issue, and the Convictions of Hypocrites</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p2"><i>Object</i>. <span class="sc" id="iii.iii.iii-p2.1">Hypocrites</span> and reprobates have great stirrings of conscience, and deep 
convictions about sin, setting them to work sometimes, and I do suspect any 
preparatory work of the law I ever had to be but such as they have.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p3"><i>Ans</i>. It will be hard to give sure essential distinctions between the preparatory 
work in those in whom afterwards Christ is formed, and those legal stirrings 
which are sometimes in reprobates. If there were not some gracious result of 
these convictions and wakenings of conscience in the Lord’s people, and other 
marks, of which we shall speak afterwards, it were hard to determine upon any 
difference that is clear in these legal stirrings. Yet, for answer to the 
objection, I shall offer some things, which rarely will be found in the 
stirrings of reprobates, and which are usually found in that work of the law 
which hath a gracious issue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p4">1. The convictions of hypocrites and reprobates are usually confined to some few 
very gross transgressions. Saul grants no more but the “persecuting of David.” Judas grants only the “betraying of innocent 
blood;” but usually those convictions, by which the Lord prepares his own way in 
the soul, although they may begin at one or more gross particular 
transgressions, yet they stop not; but the man is led on to see many violations 
of the law, and “innumerable evils compassing him,” as David speaketh <pb n="97" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_97" />
in the sight of his sin. And withal, that universal conviction, if may call it so, 
is not general, as usually we hear senseless men saying, “that in all things 
they sin;” but it is particular and condescending, as Paul afterwards spake of 
himself; he not only is the “chief of sinners,” but particularly, he was a “blasphemer, a persecutor.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p5">2. The convictions which hypocrites have, do seldom reach their corruption, and 
that body of death, which works an aversion to what is good, and strongly 
inclines to what is evil. Generally where we find hypocrites speaking of 
themselves in Scripture, they speak loftily, and with some self-conceit, as to 
their freedom from corruption. The Pharisees say to the poor man, “Thou wast 
altogether born in sin, and dost thou teach us?” as if they themselves were not 
as corrupt by nature as he: they speak of great sins; as Hazael did, “Am I a 
dog, that I should do this great thing?” and also in their undertakings of duty, 
as that <i>scribe</i> spake, “Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.” 
See how the people do speak: “Then they said to Jeremiah, The Lord be a true 
and faithful witness between us, if we do not even according to all things for 
the which the Lord thy God shall send thee to us. Whether it be good, or 
whether it be evil, we will obey the voice of the Lord our God, to whom we send 
thee; that it may be well with us when we obey the voice of the Lord our God.” 
They undertake to do all that God will command them; so that they still “go 
about,” in any case, “to establish their own righteousness <pb n="98" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_98" />not 
submitting unto the righteousness of God.” But I may say, that convictions and 
exercise about corruption, and that body of death, 
inclining them to evil, and disenabling them for good, is not the least part 
of the work where the Lord is preparing his own way. They use to judge 
themselves very wretched because of a body of sin, and are at their wits end how to be delivered, as Paul 
speaketh, when he is under the exercise of it afterwards: “O wretched man 
that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p6">3. It will generally be found, that the convictions which are in hypocrites 
either are not so serious, as that some other business will not put them out of mind before any satisfaction is gotten; as in Cain, who went and 
<i>built a city</i>, and we hear no more of his convictions. Felix went away until 
a more <i>convenient time</i>, and we hear no more of his <i>trembling</i>. Or, if that 
work become very serious, then it runs to the other extremity, and despair of relief, leaving no room for 
escape. So we find Judas very serious in his convictions, yet he grew desperate, and hanged himself. But where the Lord prepares his own way, the work is 
both so serious as the person cannot be put of it, until he find some 
satisfaction, and yet under that very seriousness he lies open for relief: both 
which are clear from the jailer’s words, “What must I do to be saved?” This 
serious inquiry after relief is a very observable thing in the preparatory work 
which leadeth on to Christ. Yet we desire none to lay too much weight on these 
things, since God hath allowed clear differences between the precious and the vile.</p><pb n="99" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_99" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p7"><i>Object</i>. I still fear I have not had so thorough a sight of my sin and misery as 
the Lord gives to many whom he effectually calls, especially to great 
transgressors, such as I am.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p8"><i>Answ</i>. It is true, the Lord discovers to some, strong impressions of their sin 
and misery, and they are thereby put under great legal terrors; but as all are 
not brought in by that sensible preparatory work of the law, as we showed 
before, so even those who are dealt with after that way are very differently and 
variously exercised, in regard of the degrees of terror, and of the continuance 
of that work. The jailer had a violent work, of very short continuance; Paul had 
a work continuing three days; some persons are “in bondage, through fear of 
death, all their days.” So that we must not limit the Lord to one way of working 
here. The main thing we are to look to, in these legal awakenings and 
convictions of sin and misery, is, if the Lord reach those ends in us, for which 
usually these stirrings and convictions are sent into the soul; and if those 
ends are reached, it is well; we are not to vex ourselves about any preparatory 
work further. Now, those ends which God seeks to accomplish with sinners, by 
these legal terrors and awakenings of conscience, are four.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p9"><i>First</i>, The Lord discovers a sight of men’s sin and misery to them, to drive them 
out of themselves, and to put them out of conceit with their own righteousness. 
Men naturally have high thoughts of themselves, and do incline much to the 
covenant of works; the Lord therefore discovers <pb n="100" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_100" />to them so much of their sin and corruption, even in their best things, 
that they are made to loathe themselves, and to despair of relief in them 
selves; and so they are forced to flee out of themselves, and from the covenant 
of works, to seek refuge elsewhere: “They become dead to themselves and the 
law,” as to the point of justification. Then “have they no more confidence in 
the flesh.” This is supposed in the offers of Christ, “coming to seek and save 
that which is lost,” and “to be a physician to those who are sick.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p10">The <i>second</i> great end is, to commend Christ Jesus to men’s hearts above all 
things, that so they may fall in love with him, and betake themselves to that 
<i>treasure</i> and <i>jewel</i> which only enricheth, and, by so doing, may serve the Lord’s design in the contrivance of the gospel, which was the manifestation of his free 
grace through Christ Jesus in the salvation of men. The view of a man’s own 
misery and perishing condition by nature is a ready way to make him prize Christ 
highly, who alone can set such a wretch at liberty: yea, it not only leads a man 
to a high esteem of Christ, but also of all things that relate to that way of 
salvation, as grace, the new covenant, faith, &amp;c. and makes him carefully gather 
and treasure up his <i>Michtams</i> or golden Scriptures, for the confirmation 
of his interest in these things.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p11">The <i>third</i> great end is, to deter and scare people from sin, and to make them 
quarrel with it, and consent to put their neck under all his yoke. God kindles 
some sparks of hell in men’s bosoms by the discovery of their sin, as a ready 
means to make them <pb n="101" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_101" />henceforth stand in awe, knowing “how bitter a thing it is to depart from the 
Lord.” So we find rest offered to the weary, upon condition they will take on 
Christ’s yoke: “Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly 
in heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” And God offereth to own men 
as their God and Father, upon condition they will allow no peaceable abode to 
Belial: “What fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what 
communion hath light with darkness? and what concord hath Christ with Belial? 
or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? Wherefore come out from 
among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing, 
and I will receive you, and will be a father unto you, and ye shall be my sons 
and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p12">The <i>fourth</i> great end is, to work up men to a patient and thankful submission to 
all the Master’s pleasure. This is a singular piece of work: “Then shalt thou 
remember, and be confounded, and never open thy mouth any more, because of thy 
shame, when I am pacified towards thee, for all that thou hut done, saith the 
Lord.” The sight of a man’s own vileness and deserving makes him silent, and to 
lay his hand on his mouth, whatsoever God does unto him: “I was dumb, and 
opened not my mouth, because thou didst it.” “God hath punished us less than 
our iniquities.” “I will bear the indignation of the Lord, because I have 
sinned.” The man careth not what God doth to him, or how he deal with him, if 
he save him from the deserved <pb n="102" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_102" />wrath to come: also, any mercy is a great mercy, to him who 
hath seen such a 
view of himself; he is “less than the least of mercies;” “any crumb falling from the Master’s table, is welcome;” he thinks it rich “mercy that he is not consumed.” This is 
the thing that marvellously maketh God’s poor afflicted people so silent under, 
and satisfied with, their lot; nay, they think he deserves hell, who opens his 
mouth at any thing God does to him, since he hath pardoned his transgressions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iii.iii-p13">So, then, for satisfying the objection, I say, if the Lord 
hath driven thee out 
of thyself, and commended Christ to thy heart above all things, and made thee 
resolve, in his strength, to wage war with every known transgression, and thou 
art in some measure as a weaned child, acquiescing in what he doth to thee, 
desiring to lay thy hand on thy mouth thankfully; then thy convictions of sin 
and misery, and whatsoever thou dost plead as a preparatory work, is sufficient, 
and thou art to debate no more concerning it. Only be advised so to study new 
discoveries of the sense of thy lost condition every day, because of thy old 
and new sins; and also to seek fresh help in Christ, who is a priest for ever to 
make intercession; and to have the work of sanctification and patience, with 
thankfulness, renewed and quickened often; for somewhat of that work which 
abaseth thee, exalteth Christ, and conforms to his will, must accompany thee 
throughout all thy lifetime in this world.</p>
<pb n="103" id="iii.iii.iii-Page_103" />
</div3></div2>

<div2 title="Chap. III." prev="iii.iii.iii" next="iii.iv.i" id="iii.iv">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">CHAP. III.</h2>

<div3 title="SECT. I.—Of Faith." prev="iii.iv" next="iii.iv.ii" id="iii.iv.i">
<p class="center" id="iii.iv.i-p1">SECT. I.—<i>Of Faith</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p2">WE come now to speak of some more clear and sure marks, by which men may 
discover their gracious state and interest in Christ. The <i>first</i> thing by which 
men may know it is, their closing with Christ in the gospel, wherein he is held 
forth. This is believing, or faith, which is the condition of the covenant: “It 
is of faith, that it might be by grace.” “Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
thou shalt be saved.” Now, although, in propriety of speech, it is hard to prove 
an interest by faith, it being our very interest in him; yet the heart’s closing 
with Christ Jesus, is so discernible in itself, that we may well place it 
amongst the marks of a gracious state: and if a man can make out this, that he 
believeth on and in Christ Jesus, he thereby proves a very true interest in him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p3">Many do scare at this as a mark, upon one of these three 
grounds:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p4">1. Some conceive faith to be a difficult mysterious thing, hardly attainable. To 
these I say, Do not mistake; faith is not so difficult as many apprehend it to 
be. I grant true faith, in the least degree, is the gift of God, and above the 
power of flesh and blood; for God must draw men to Christ.” “No man can come 
to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him.” “Unto <pb n="104" id="iii.iv.i-Page_104" />you it is given, in the behalf of Christ, to believe on him.” Yet it were a 
reflection upon Christ, and all he hath done, to say it were a matter of 
insuperable difficulty; as is clear: “The righteousness which is of faith, 
speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? 
that is, to bring Christ down from above; or, Who shall descend into the deep? 
that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead. But what with it? The word is 
nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart; that is, the word of faith which 
we preach. That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and 
shalt believe in thine heart, that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt 
be saved: for with the heart man believeth unto righteousness, and with the 
mouth confession is made unto salvation. For the Scripture saith, “Whosoever 
believeth on him, shall not be ashamed.” It were, according to that scripture, 
as much upon the matter as to say, Christ came not from heaven, is not risen 
from the dead, nor ascended victorious to heaven. I say, he hath made the way 
to heaven most easy; and faith, which is the condition required on our part, 
more easy than men do imagine. For the better understanding of this, consider, 
that justifying faith is not to believe that I am elected, or to believe that 
God loveth me, or that Christ died for me, or the like: these things are indeed 
very difficult, and almost impossible at the first to be got at by those who are 
serious; whilst natural Atheists and deluded hypocrites find no difficulty in 
asserting all those things. I say, <pb n="105" id="iii.iv.i-Page_105" />true justifying faith is not any of these things; neither is it simply the 
believing of any sentence that is written, or that can be thought upon. I grant, 
he that believeth on Christ Jesus, believeth what God hath said concerning man’s sinful miserable condition by nature; and he believeth that to be true, that 
“there is life in the Son, who was slain, and is risen again from the dead,” &amp;c. 
But none of these, nor the believing of many such truths, do speak out 
justifying faith, or that believing on the Son of God spoken of in Scripture: 
for then it were simply an act of the understanding: but true justifying faith, 
which we now seek after, as a good mark of an interest in Christ, is chiefly and 
principally an act or work of the heart and will; having presupposed several 
things about truth in the understanding: “With the heart it is believed unto 
righteousness,” <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 10" id="iii.iv.i-p4.1" parsed="|Rom|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.10">Rom. x. 10</scripRef>. And although it seem, <scripRef passage="Rom 10:9" id="iii.iv.i-p4.2" parsed="|Rom|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.9">ver. 9</scripRef>. of that chapter, that 
a man is saved upon condition that he believes this truth, “God raised Christ 
from the dead,” yet we must understand another thing there, and <scripRef passage="Rom 10:10" id="iii.iv.i-p4.3" parsed="|Rom|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.10">ver. 10</scripRef>. than 
the believing the truth of that proposition: for besides that all devils have 
that faith, whereby they believe that God raised Christ from the dead, so the Scripture hath 
clearly resolved justifying faith into a <i>receiving</i> of Christ: “As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even 
to them that believe on his name.” The <i>receiving</i> of Christ, is there explained to 
be the <i>believing on his name</i>. It is still called a <i>staying on the Lord, a 
trusting in God</i>, often mentioned in <pb n="106" id="iii.iv.i-Page_106" />the Psalms, and the word is 
<i>a leaning on him</i>. It is a <i>believing on Christ</i>: 
“This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent; and often so 
expressed in the New Testament. When God maketh men believe savingly, he is said 
to <i>draw</i> them unto Christ; and when the Lord inviteth them to believe, he calleth 
them to come to him: “All that the Father giveth me, shall come to me; and 
him that cometh to me, I will in nowise cast out. No man can come to me, 
except the Father which hath sent me draw him.” The kingdom of heaven is like a 
man finding a jewel, with which he falleth in love: “The kingdom of heaven is 
like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, 
and for joy thereof, goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 
Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant-man seeking goodly pearls; 
who, when he had found one pearl of great prices went and sold all that he had, 
and bought it.” Now, I say, this acting of the heart on Christ Jesus, is not so 
difficult a thing as is conceived. Shall that be judged a mysterious difficult 
thing; which doth consist much in desire? If men have but an appetite, they 
have it; for they are “blessed that hunger after righteousness.” If you will, 
you are welcome. Is it a matter of such intricacy and insuperable difficulty, 
earnestly <i>to look</i> to that exalted Saviour? “Look unto me, and be ye saved, all 
the ends of the earth.” And to receive a thing that is offered, held forth, and 
declared to be mine, if I will but accept and take it, <pb n="107" id="iii.iv.i-Page_107" />and in a manner “open my mouth,” and give way to it? 
“Open thy mouth wide, 
and I will fill it.” Such a thing is faith, if not less. Oh, if I could persuade 
people what is justifying faith, which appropriateth Christ to me! We often 
scare people from their just rest and quiet, by making them to apprehend faith 
to be some deep mysterious thing, and by moving unnecessary doubts about it, 
whereby it is needlessly darkened.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p5">2. Some make no use of this mark, as judging it a high presumptuous crime to 
pretend to so excellent a thing as is the very condition of the new covenant. To 
these I say, You need not startle so much at it, as if it were high pride to 
pretend to it: for whatsoever true faith be, men must resolve to have it, or 
nothing at all; all other marks are in vain without it; a thousand things 
besides will not do the business: “Unless a man believe, he abideth in the 
state of condemnation:” “He that believeth not is condemned already, because 
he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. He that 
believeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p6">3. Others do not meddle with this noble mark of faith, because they judge it a 
work of the greatest difficulty to find out faith where it is. To these I say, 
It is not so difficult to find it out, since “he that believeth hath the 
witness in himself.” It is a thing which by some serious search may be known. 
Not only may we do much to find it out by the preparatory work going before it 
in many, as the apprehending and believing of a man’s lost estate, and <pb n="108" id="iii.iv.i-Page_108" />that he cannot work out his own salvation, and that there is satisfying fulness 
in Christ, very desirable if he could overtake it; a serious minding of this, 
with a heart laid open for relief; as also by the ordinary companions and 
concomitants of it, that is, the liking of Christ’s dominion, his kingly and 
prophetical office, a desire to resign myself wholly up to him, to be at his 
disposing; as also by the native consequences of it, that is, the acquitting of 
the word, the acquitting of my own conscience according to the word, a 
heart-purifying work, a working by love, &amp;c. I say, not only may we know faith 
by these things, but it is discernible by itself and of its own nature. Although 
I deny not but there must be some help of God’s Spirit, “by which we know what 
is freely given unto us of God;” as also, that God hath allowed many evidences 
and marks as precious helps, whereby men may clear up faith more 
fully to themselves: “These things have I written unto you that believe on the 
name of the Son of God, that ye may know that ye have eternal life;” yet I 
still say, that faith, or believing, which is some acting of the heart upon 
Christ in the gospel, and the transacting with him there, is discernible of 
itself, and by itself, to a judicious understanding person, with an ordinary 
influence of the Spirit; unless the Lord, for reasons known to himself, overcloud a man’s reflex light, by which he should take up and perceive what is in 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p7">This justifying faith, which we assert to be so discernible, is, in the Lord’s deep wisdom and gracious condescension, variously expressed in Scripture, <pb n="109" id="iii.iv.i-Page_109" />according to the 
different actings of it upon God, and outgoings after him; so that every one who 
hath it, may find and take it up in his own mould. It 
sometimes acteth by a desire of union with him in Christ; this is that <i>looking</i> to 
him in Isaiah: “Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth.” This 
seems to be a weak act of faith, and far below other actings of it at other 
times perhaps in that same person. Men will look to what they dare not approach, 
to their apprehension which they dare not touch or embrace; they may look to 
one to whom they dare not speak; yet God hath made the promise to faith in 
that acting, as the forementioned Scripture doth show; and this he hath done 
mercifully and wisely; for this sometimes is the only discernible way of 
the acting of faith of some persons. Such are the actings or outgoings of faith 
expressed in Scripture by “hungering and thirsting after righteousness;” and 
that expressed by <i>willing</i>, “and whosoever will, let him take the water of life 
freely.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p8">Again, this faith goes out sometimes in the act of recumbency, or leaning on the 
Lord, the soul taking up Christ then as a resting-stone, and God hath so held him 
out, although he be a stumbling-stone to others. This acting of it is hinted 
in the expressions of <i>trusting</i> and <i>staying</i> on God, so often mentioned in 
Scripture; and precious promises are made to this acting of faith: “God will 
keep them in perfect peace whose minds are stayed on him; because such do 
trust in him. Trust in the Lord; for with him is everlasting strength.” “They 
that <pb n="110" id="iii.iv.i-Page_110" />trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Zion, which abideth for ever.” I say, the 
Lord hath made promises to this way of faith’s acting, as knowing it will often 
go out after him in this way with many persons; and this way of its acting will 
be most discernible to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p9">It goes out after God sometimes by an act of waiting; when the soul 
hath 
somewhat depending before God, and hath not got out his mind satisfyingly 
concerning that thing, then faith doth wait; and so it hath the promise, “They 
shall not be ashamed that wait for me.” Sometimes it acteth in a wilful way upon 
the Lord, when the soul apprehends God thrusting it away, and threatening its 
ruin: “Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him.” The faith of that poor 
woman of Canaan, so highly commended by Christ, went out in this way of wilful acting over difficulties; and the Lord speaketh much good of it, and to it, 
because some will sometimes be put to it to exercise faith that way, and so they 
have that for their encouragement. It were tedious to instance all the several 
ways of the acting of faith upon, and its exercise about, and outgoing after 
Christ: I may say, according to the various conditions of man. And accordingly 
faith, which God hath appointed to traffic and travel between Christ and man, as 
the instrument of conveyance of his fulness to man, and of maintaining union and 
communion with him, acts variously and differently upon God in Christ: for 
faith is the very laying out of a man’s heart according to God’s device of 
salvation by Christ Jesus, “in whom it pleased the <pb n="111" id="iii.iv.i-Page_111" />Father that all fulness should dwell;” so that, let Christ turn what way he 
will, faith turneth and pointeth that way. Now he turns all ways in which he can 
be useful to poor man; and therefore faith acts accordingly on him for drawing 
out of that fulness, according to a man’s case and condition. As for example, 
The soul is <i>naked</i>, destitute of a covering to keep it from the storm of God’s wrath; Christ is 
<i>fine raiment</i>: then accordingly faith’s work here is to “put 
on the Lord Jesus.” The soul is hungry and thirsty after somewhat that may 
everlastingly satisfy; Christ Jesus, is “milk, wine, water, the bread of 
life, and the true manna.” He is, “the feast of fat things, and of wine 
refined;” then the work and exercise of faith is to “go, buy, eat and drink 
abundantly.” The soul is pursued with guilt more or less, and is not able to 
answer the charge; Christ Jesus is the city of refuge, and the high priest 
there, during whose priesthood, that is for ever, the poor man who gets thither 
is safe; therefore the work and exercise of faith is “to flee thither for 
refuge, to lay hold on the hope set before us.” In a word, whatever way he may 
benefit poor man, he declares himself able to do. And in whatever way he holdeth 
out himself in the Scriptures, so faith doth point towards him. If he be a 
Bridegroom, faith will go out in a marriage relation; if he be a Father, faith pleadeth the man to be a child; if he be a Shepherd, faith pleads the man may 
be one of his sheep: if he be a Lord, faith calleth him so, which none can do 
but by the Spirit of Jesus; if he be dead, and risen again for our justification, <pb n="112" id="iii.iv.i-Page_112" />faith “believeth God hath raised him” on that amount. Wheresoever 
he be, there would faith be; and whatsoever he is, faith would be somewhat like 
him; for by faith the heart is laid out in breadth and length for him; yea, 
when the fame and report of him goeth abroad in his truth, although faith seeth 
not much, yet it “believeth on his name,” upon the very fame he hath sent 
abroad of himself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p10">But here, for avoiding mistakes, consider, 1. That although 
justifying faith acts so variously, yet every believer who hath a good title to 
Christ Jesus, hath not all these various workings and exercises of faith: for his 
condition requires them not; and also the Master is pleased, at some times, not 
to lead out the faith of some persons in all these ways, for reasons known to 
himself, even when their necessity (to their apprehension) calls for such working of faith. Surely, every one dare not say, 
“Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him.” Many would not have gone up with 
the woman of Canaan, I spake of, but would have been discouraged, and would have quit the pursuit. It is on 
this account that Christ highly commends the faith of some beyond the faith of 
others—of the centurion—of the woman of Canaan. Many good people are much 
disquieted concerning their faith, because it goeth not out in all those ways we 
find recorded in Scripture; but there is hardly any man will be found, whose 
faith has wrought all these ways.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p11">2. Many of these workings of faith are much intended and remitted. They are 
sometimes strong <pb n="113" id="iii.iv.i-Page_113" />and vigorous, and discernible; and sometimes they fail, and unbelief prevails; 
so it were an uncertain thing to judge of a man’s state by those. We find the 
saints sometimes very different from themselves, in regard of the workings of 
faith, as we showed before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p12">3. Each one of these workings of faith speaks good to the person in whom it is, 
and hath promises annexed to it, as we have said.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p13">4. Although these workings of faith have promises annexed to them, they are not, 
on that account, the condition of the new covenant; for then every one behooved 
to have each one of them, which is not true, as we said before. A promise is 
made to him who overcometh; but perseverance is not the condition of the new 
covenant, though it doth suppose it. There are promises made to the exercise of 
all graces in Scripture; but faith only is the condition of the covenant. I say 
then these promises are made to these workings of faith, not as such, but as 
they do suppose justifying faith, which is the condition of the covenant. All 
these are workings of faith, but not as it is justifying. Therefore,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p14">5. There is something common to all gracious persons, which may be supposed by 
all the abovementioned workings of faith, wherein the nature and essence of 
justifying faith consist. And this is the heart’s satisfaction concerning 
God’s plan of salvation by Christ; when man is pleased with God’s method of 
satisfaction to justice, through Christ Jesus, in whom all fulness doth now 
dwell by the Father’s pleasure; when the soul and heart of man <pb n="114" id="iii.iv.i-Page_114" />
acquiesce in that, then it believeth unto salvation, As at first the Lord made 
man suitable to the covenant of works, by creating him perfect, and so putting 
him in a capacity to perform his will in that covenant; so, under the new 
covenant, when God giveth the new heart to man, he putteth the idea and stamp 
of all his device in the new covenant upon the man, so as there is a consonance 
to God’s will there: thus he beareth the image of the second Adam, Christ 
Jesus, on him. This is a great part of the new heart, and is most opposed to 
works; since now the man absolutely falleth from works, “becoming dead to the 
law,” as to the point of justification “by the body of Christ.” Man perceiving that God hath devised a way of satisfying divine justice, and recovering 
lost man by the incarnation of Christ, he thinks this so good and sure, a way, 
that he absolutely gives up with the law, as I said before, and closes with this 
device; and this is believing, or faith, very opposite to works, and all 
resting thereupon. This cannot fail to be in all gracious persons, in whom many 
of the workings of faith are not to be found. This clearly supposes known 
distress in a man, without all relief in himself; this supposes known fulness in 
Christ, as the alone sufficient relief: this imports a sort, of appropriation; 
for the heart, being pleased with that device, in so far swayeth towards it. 
This is a thing clearly supposed in all the workings of faith spoken of before. 
He that greedily hungereth, hath this; and he that leaneth, hath this; and he 
that puts on Christ, hath this, &amp;c. This is to <pb n="115" id="iii.iv.i-Page_115" />esteem “Christ the wisdom and power of God” to salvation: so is he said to be 
to all that believe. They esteem that device wise and sure, and beseeming God; and that is to believe. On this account, 
“Christ, who is the rejected stone 
to many, is precious to them who believe;” a fit stone to recover, fortify, and 
beautify the tottering building and fabric of lost man. “To whom coming, as 
unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, 
ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, 
to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Wherefore 
also it is contained in the Scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief 
Corner-stone, elect, precious; and he that believeth on him shall not be 
confounded. Unto you, therefore, which believe, he is precious; but unto them 
which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made 
the head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to 
them which stumble at the word, being disobedient; whereunto also they were 
appointed.” “The kingdom of God is like a man finding a treasure, for which 
with joy he selleth all.” These words hold out the very way of believing; 
namely, salvation is discovered in the gospel to be by Christ; the heart 
valueth that method as satisfying. This is to believe on the Son of God lifted 
up; which is compared with the looking to the brazen serpent. It was man’s approbation of that device, which made it effectual for his healing; so is it 
here: “He that so believeth, setteth to his seal <pb n="116" id="iii.iv.i-Page_116" />that God is true.” True! Wherein? In that record he hath borne, that God 
hath 
provided life for men, and placed it all in Christ: “He that believeth not, 
maketh God a liar.” Wherein? In his saying that Christ is a safe and sure way 
to heaven. This is being pleased and acquiescing in that device; and it is 
consonant to all I know spoken of justifying faith in Scripture. This is the 
believing on Christ and on his name, the receiving of him, and resting on him 
for salvation, in our <i>Catechism</i>; the believing that Jesus is the Christ, that 
is, the anointed One, whom the Father hath sealed and set apart, and qualified 
for the work of reconciling man unto God; and “he that believeth that Jesus is 
the Christ, is born of God.” This is to “believe with the heart, that God hath 
raised Christ from the dead.” The man believeth Christ died, and is raised as a 
satisfaction for man’s transgression. Devils may believe that; nay; but the man I speak of, “believeth it with the heart,” which no natural man doth, until a new heart be given him; that is, he 
cordially is pleased and satisfied with, and acquiesceth in, this glorious method. And thus faith lays out itself now and then in its actings, outgoings, and 
exercise, according to all the covenant-relations under which Christ is held 
forth in the Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.i-p15">Now, I say, this faith is discernible, many times, not only in these actings; a 
man may know if his heart doth hunger after Christ, and flee for refuge to him, 
when pursued; and if he doth commit himself unto God, &amp;c. but also in its very 
nature; <pb n="117" id="iii.iv.i-Page_117" />as it is justifying, it is discernible, and may be known. 
A man may clearly know, if from known distress in himself, upon the report and 
fame of Christ’s fulness, his heart is pleased with God’s device in the new 
covenant; if it goes out after Christ in that invention, and pleases him as Lord 
of the life of men, terminating and resting there, and no where else; 
acquiescing in that contrivance with desire and complacency. This is a 
discernible thing: therefore I exhort men impartially to examine themselves; and 
if they find that their heart has closed so with that device of salvation, and 
is gone out after him as precious, that thereupon they conclude a sure and true 
interest in Christ Jesus, and a good claim and title to the crown, since “he 
that believeth shall never perish, but have everlasting life.”</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="SECT. II.—The Difference between the Faith of Hypocrites, and true saving justifying Faith." prev="iii.iv.i" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv.ii">
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iv.ii-p1">SECT. II.—<i>The Difference between the Faith of Hypocrites, and true saving justifying 
Faith</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p2"><i>Object</i>. <span class="sc" id="iii.iv.ii-p2.1">Hypocrites</span> and reprobates have a sort of faith, and are said to believe: 
“Many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. But Jesus 
did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men.” “Then Simon the 
sorcerer himself believed also;” and could not choose but go out after Christ, 
and that device of salvation, when they hear of it; and they profess they do so, 
yet are deluded, and so may I be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p3"><i>Answ</i>. To say nothing of that thought of your heart, by which you wonder that any 
man should <pb n="118" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_118" />not be pleased with the device of salvation by Christ, and led out towards him, 
as a very promising thing, and declaring justifying faith to be in your bosom; 
and, to say nothing in contradiction to that which you think, a natural man, 
whilst such, and before he get a new heart, can be pleased with that device, and 
affectionately believe with his heart, and that which perfectly overthroweth the 
covenant of works, and abaseth man in the point of self-righteousness already 
attained, or that can be got at by him, which is inconsistent with many 
scriptural truths; I offer these distinctions between the faith of all 
hypocrites or reprobates, and that true saving justifying faith of which we have 
spoken.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p4">1. They never close with Christ Jesus in that device, and him alone, as a 
sufficient covering of the eyes, as is said of Abraham to Sarah; they still hold 
fast something of their own, at least to help to procure God’s favour and 
salvation; their heart doth still speak, as that young man’s speech doth 
insinuate: “What shall I do to inherit eternal life?” Besides that, they do 
still retain their former lovers, and will not break their covenants with hell 
and death, imagining they may have Christ with these things equally sharing in 
their heart, contrary to that: “A man cannot serve two masters.” Either Christ 
must be judged absolute Lord, and worthy to be so, or nothing at all; and so it 
is clear their heart is not laid out for that device of salvation by Christ, whom 
God hath alone made Lord here, in whom all fulness shall dwell. But where 
justifying faith is, the soul of a man and <pb n="119" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_119" />his heart doth close with Christ, and him alone, “having no confidence in the 
flesh,” he trusteth only in God. Also the man here giveth up with other lovers; 
as they compete with Christ, he resolves “not to be for another.” He calls 
him Lord, “which a man can only do by the Spirit of Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p5">2. As hypocrites and reprobates never close with Christ alone, so they never 
close with Christ fully, as he is anointed to be a King, to rule over a man in 
all things; a Priest, to procure pardon and to make peace for man upon all 
occasions; a Prophet, to be wisdom, and a teacher and counsellor in all cases 
to man: so they do not receive Christ, especially in the first and third 
office. But where true justifying faith is, a man closes with Christ wholly in 
all his offices, judging all his will “good, holy, just, and spiritual,” and “right concerning all things,” 
“making mention of his righteousness only.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p6">The man also giveth up himself to be taught of him: “Learn of me.” So that 
“Christ is made,” to the true believer, with his own consent, “wisdom, 
righteousness, sanctification, and complete redemption.” And although he has not 
all these things formally in exercise when his heart goes out after Christ, yet, 
upon search and trial, it will be found with him as I have said.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p7">3. Hypocrites and reprobates never close with Christ, and all the inconveniences 
that may follow him; they stick at that, with the Scribe, “And a certain 
Scribe came and said unto him, Master, I <pb n="120" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_120" />will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes 
have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not 
where to lay his head.” But where true justifying faith is, a man closes with 
him on all hazards; he resolves to forego all; rather than to forego Christ: “We have left all, and have followed thee.” “He reckoneth all to be loss and 
dung, for the excellency of Christ Jesus, as his Lord, and to be found in him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv.ii-p8">We might give other distinctions also; as that true faith is operative, 
“purifying the heart,” “working by love;” whilst “hypocrites only cleanse the 
outside of the platter,” and “do all to be seen of men,” “not seeking the 
honour that is of God only, and so cannot believe.” We might also show, that 
true faith is never alone in a man, but attended with other saving graces. But 
because these things will coincide with what follows, and as we are showing here 
that a man may take up his gracious state by his faith, and the acting thereof 
on Christ, we at present pass these things.</p>
<pb n="121" id="iii.iv.ii-Page_121" />
</div3></div2>

<div2 title="Chap. IV. Of the New Creature." prev="iii.iv.ii" next="iii.vi" id="iii.v">
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">CHAP. IV.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.v-p1"><i>Of the New Creature</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p2">THE <i>Second</i> great mark of a gracious state, and true saving interest in Jesus 
Christ, is the new creature: “If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature.” 
This new creation, or renovation of man, is a very sensible change; although not 
in those who are effectually called from the womb, or in their younger years; 
because those have had this new creature from that time in them, so that this 
change in after periods of time is not so discernible as in those who have been 
regenerated and brought in to Christ after they were come to greater age, and so 
have more palpably been under the “power of darkness,” before they were “translated into the kingdom of Christ.” But in all who do warrantably pretend 
to Christ, this new creature must be; although some do not know experimentally 
the opposite character and condition so much as others do; because they have not 
been equally, in regard of practice, under the power of darkness. This new 
creature is called “<i>the new man</i>,” which doth hold out the extent of it. It is 
not simply a new tongue, or new hand, but “<i>a new man</i>.” There is a principle of 
new life and motion put into the man, which is the new heart; which new 
principle of life sendeth forth acts of life, or of “conformity to the image of 
him who created it;” so that the <pb n="122" id="iii.v-Page_122" />party is renewed in some measure every way. This renovation of the man who is in 
Christ may be reduced to these two great heads:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3">I. There is a renovation of the man’s person, soul and body, in some measure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4">1. His understanding is renewed, so that he judgeth “Christ preached” in the 
gospel, to be “the wisdom and power of God,” a wise and strong device, beseeming God. He knoweth the things of God really and solidly, not to be 
<i>yea and nay</i>, and uncertain fancies; but all to be <i>yea and amen</i>, solid, certain, and substantial things, having a desirable accomplishment in Christ, and resolving much into him: “The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned: but he that is spiritual, judgeth all things.” “As God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay. Nor the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him amen, unto the glory of God by us.” Natural men, educated under gospel-ordinances, although they have some intellectual knowledge of God, Christ, the promises, the motions of the Holy Spirit, &amp;c. so that they may confer, preach, and dispute, about these things; yet they look on them as commonly-received maxims of Christianity, from which to recede, were a singularity and a disgrace; but not as real, solid, substantial truths, so <pb n="123" id="iii.v-Page_123" />as to adventure their souls and everlasting being on them. The understanding is 
renewed also, to understand somewhat of God in the creatures, as bearing marks 
of his glorious attributes; they see “the heavens declaring his glory and power;” and somewhat of God in providence, and the dispensations that fall out: 
“His 
wondrous works declare that his name is near.” The understanding also perceiveth 
the conditions and cases of the soul otherwise than it was wont to do; as we 
find the saints usually speaking in Scripture: “O my soul, thou hast said 
unto the Lord, Thou art my Lord;” “My soul said, Thy face will I seek;” “Why 
art thou cast down, O my soul?” “Return unto thy rest, O my soul.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5">2. The heart and affections are renewed. The heart is made “a new heart, a 
heart of flesh,” capable of impressions, having a copy of his law stamped on it, 
and the fear of God put into it, whereby the man’s duty becomes in a manner 
native and kindly to the man: “A new heart also will I give you, And a new 
spirit will I put within you; and I will take away the stony heart out of your 
flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh. And I will put my Spirit within 
you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and 
do them.” It was before a “heart of stone,” void of the fear of God. The 
affections are now renewed; the love is renewed in some good measure; it goeth 
out after God: “I will love the Lord” after his law: “O how love I thy law!” after those who have God’s image in them. 
“By <pb n="124" id="iii.v-Page_124" />this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to 
another.” “We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love 
the brethren.” This love to God’s people is upon a pure account, as they are the 
children of God, and do keep his statutes; it is “with a pure heart fervently;” and therefore it goeth towards all those whom the man knows or apprehends to 
be such: “I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep 
thy precepts,” in all cases and conditions, even where there is nothing to 
beautify or commend but the image of God. And this love is so fervent many 
times, that it putteth itself out in all relations, so that a man seeketh a 
godly wife, a godly master, a godly servant, a godly counsellor, if ye have to 
choose upon: “Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful of the land, that they may 
dwell with me: he that walketh in a perfect way, he shall serve me.” And “it is 
not quenched by many waters.” Many imperfections and infirmities, differences in 
opinion, wrongs received, will not altogether quench love. Also it is 
communicative of good according to its measure, and as the case of the poor 
godly requires: “Thou art my Lord, my goodness extendeth not to thee, but to 
the saints;” “But whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother have 
need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love 
of God in him? My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue, 
but in deed and in truth. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall 
assure our hearts before him.” The man’s <pb n="125" id="iii.v-Page_125" />hatred is also renewed, and is now directed against sin: 
“I hate vain thoughts;”—against God’s enemies, as such: 
“Do not I hate them that hate thee?” The 
joy or delight is renewed, for it runneth towards God: “Whom have I in heaven 
but thee? and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee:” towards 
his law and will: “His delight is in the law of the Lord;” and towards the 
godly and their fellowship: “To the saints, in whom is all my delight.” The 
sorrow is turned against sin which hath wronged Christ: “Looking to him whom 
they have pierced, they mourn.” “The sorrow is godly” against what encroacheth 
upon God’s honour: “They are sorrowful for the solemn assembly, and the 
reproach of that is their burden.” There is some renovation in all the 
affections, as in every other part of the soul pointing now towards God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p6">3. The very outward members of the man are renewed, as the 
Scripture speaks,—the tongue, the eye, the ear, the hand, the foot; so that “those members which once were improved as weapons of unrighteousness unto sin, 
are now improved as weapons of righteousness unto holiness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p7">II. A man who is in Christ is renewed in some measure in all his ways: 
“Behold all things are become new.” The man becometh new,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p8">1. In the way of his interest. He was set upon <i>any good</i> before, though but 
apparent, and at best but external: “Many say, Who will show us any good?” 
But now his interest and business is, how to “be found in Christ,” in that day; 
or <pb n="126" id="iii.v-Page_126" />how to be obedient to him, and “walk before him in the light of the living,” 
which he would choose among all the mercies that fill this earth: “The earth, O Lord, is full of thy mercy, teach me thy statutes.” The interest of Christ also 
becomes the man’s interest, as appears in the song of Hannah, and in the song of 
Mary. It is strange to see people newly converted, and having reached but the 
beginnings of knowledge, concern and interest themselves in the public matters 
of Christ’s kingdom, so desirous to have him riding prosperously, and subduing 
the people under him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p9">2. The man that is in Christ, is renewed in the way of his worship. He was wont 
to “serve God in the oldness of the letter,” in appearance, answering the 
letter of the command in external duty, which one in whom the old man hath 
absolute dominion can do; but now he worships God “in newness of spirit,” in a 
new way, wherein he is “helped by the Spirit of God,” beyond the reach of flesh 
and blood. He “serveth now the true and living God,” “in spirit and in truth.” 
Having spiritual apprehensions of God, and engaged in his very soul in that 
work, doing and saying truly and not feignedly when he worshippeth; still “desiring to approach unto him as a living God,” who heareth and seeth him, and 
can accept his service. I grant he fails of this many times; yet I may say, such 
worship he intends, and sometimes overtakes, and doth not much reckon that 
worship which is not so so performed unto God: and the iniquity of his holy 
things is not the least part of his burden and exercise. <pb n="127" id="iii.v-Page_127" />To such a worship natural men are strangers, whilst they babble out their 
vain-glorious boastings, like the Pharisee, “Lord, I thank thee that I am not 
as other men;” or “to an unknown God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p10">3. The man that is in Christ is renewed in the way of his outward calling and 
employment in the world; he now resolves to be diligent in it, because God hath 
commanded so: “Not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord;”—and to eye God in it as the last end, 
“doing it to his glory;” and studies 
to keep some intercourse with God in the exercise of his outward employments, as 
Jacob doth in his latter will, “have waited for thy salvation, O Lord;” and 
as Nehemiah did, “Then the king said unto me, For what dost thou make request? 
So I prayed to the God of heaven:” so that the man resolves to walk with God, 
and “set him always before him,” in which I deny not he often faileth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p11">4. He becomes new in the way of his relations; he becomes a 
more dutiful husband, father, brother, master, servant, neighbour, &amp;c. “Herein 
doth he exercise himself, to keep a conscience void of offence towards men as 
well as towards God,” “becoming all things to all men.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p12">5. He becomes new in the way of lawful liberties; he studies to make use of 
meat, drink, sleep, recreations, apparel, with an eye to God, labouring not to 
come under the power of any lawful thing: “All things are lawful unto me, but 
all things are not expedient; all things are lawful for me, but 1 will not be 
brought under the power of any:” nor <pb n="128" id="iii.v-Page_128" />to give offence to others in the use of these things. “For meat destroy not 
the work of God. All things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who 
eateth with offence. It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any 
thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak.” “Let 
every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification; not using 
liberty as an occasion to the flesh.” Yea, he labours to use all these things 
as a stranger on earth, so that his moderation may appear: “Let your moderation 
be known unto all men.” And he always looks to God as the last end in these 
things; “doing all to the glory of God:” so that we may say of that man, “Old 
things are much passed away, all things are,” in some measure, “become new.” He 
that is so new a creature, is undoubtedly in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p13">This renovation of a man in all manner of conversation, and this being under law 
to God in all things, is that “holiness, without which no man shall see the 
Lord.” Men may fancy things to themselves; but unless they study to approve 
themselves unto God in all well-pleasing, and attain to some inward testimony 
of sincerity in that way, they shall not assure their hearts before him. “The 
testimony of mens’ conscience is their rejoicing.” “By this we know that we 
know him, if we keep his commandments.” “And hereby we know that we are of the 
truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. For if our heart condemn us, God 
is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn 
us not, then have we confidence towards <pb n="129" id="iii.v-Page_129" />God.” There is no confidence if the heart condemn. This is the new creature, 
having a principle of new spiritual life infused by God into the heart, by which 
it becomes new, and puts forth acts of new life throughout the whole man, as we 
have said, so that he pointeth towards the whole law. 1. Towards those commands 
which forbid sin; so he resolveth to set against secret sins, “not to lay a 
stumbling-block before the blind.” Little sins, which are judged so by many, the 
least things of the law: “Whosoever shall break one of these least 
commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the 
kingdom of heaven.” Spiritual sins, filthiness of the spirit: “Having 
therefore, these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all 
filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.” 
Sins of omission as well as of commission, since, men are to be judged by these: 
“Then shall he say unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, 
into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: for I was an 
hungered, and ye gave me no meat, I was thirsty, and ye gave me, no drink,” &amp;c. 
Yea, sins that are wrought into his natural humour and constitution, and thus 
are as “a right eye or hand” to him: “If thy right eye offend thee, pluck it 
out, and cast it from thee,” &amp;c. This new principle of life, by the good hand of 
God, maketh the man set himself against every known sin, so far as not to allow 
peaceable abode to any known darkness: “What fellowship hath righteousness with 
unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?” 2. As <pb n="130" id="iii.v-Page_130" />also he pointeth towards those commands which relate to duty, and the quickening 
of grace in man: it maketh a man “respect all God’s known commands;” to “live 
godly, righteously, and soberly:” yea, and to study a right and sincere way and 
manner of doing things, resolving not to give over this study of conformity to 
God’s will, whilst he lives on earth, but still to “press forward toward the 
mark, for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.” This is true 
holiness, very becoming all those who pretend to be heirs of that holy 
habitation, in the immediate company and fellowship of a holy God: “We know 
that when he shall appear, we shall be like him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p14">Some may think those things high attainments, and very hard to be got at. I 
grant it is true. But,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p15">I. Remember that there is a very large allowance in the covenant, promised to 
his people, which makes things more easy. The Lord has engaged “to take away 
the stony heart, to give a heart of flesh, a new heart, a heart to fear him for 
ever;” he has engaged to “put his law in men’s heart; to put his fear in their 
heart, to make them keep that law; to put his Spirit in them, to cause them keep 
it.” He hash promised “to satisfy the priests with fatness,” that the souls of “the people may be satisfied with his goodness; and to keep and water them 
continually every moment.” And if he must be “inquired to do all these things 
unto men,” he engageth to “pour out the spirit of grace and supplication on 
them;” and so to learn them how to seek <pb n="131" id="iii.v-Page_131" />these things, and how to set him to it, to do all for them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p16">II. For the satisfaction of weaker Christians, I grant this new creature, as we 
have circumscribed and enlarged it, will not be found, in all the degrees of 
it, in every gracious person. But it is well if,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p17">1. There be a new man. We cannot grant less: “If any man be in Christ, he is a 
new creature;” and that is the new man, which all must put on who are savingly 
taught of Christ: “If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by 
him, as the truth is in Jesus: That ye put off concerning the former 
conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts; and 
be renewed in the spirit of your mind: and that ye put on the new man, which 
after God is created in righteousness and true holiness.” There must be some 
renewing after the image of God in a man’s soul and body; there must be somewhat 
of every part of the man pointing towards God. Although I grant every one cannot 
teach this to others, neither discern it in himself, because many know not the 
distinct parts of the soul, nor those reformations competent to every part of 
the soul and body; yet it will be found there is some such thing in them, yea, 
they have a witness of it within them, if you make the thing plain and clear to 
them what it is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p18">2. There must be such a respect unto God’s known commands, that a man do not 
allow peaceably any known iniquity to dwell in him; for “what fellowship hath 
righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness?” <pb n="132" id="iii.v-Page_132" />He must not regard iniquity: “Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect 
unto all thy commandments.” “If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not 
hear me.” I grant men may be ignorant of many commands and many sins, and may 
imagine, in some cases, that some sins are not hateful to God: but 
supposing that they are instructed in these things, there can be no agreement 
between righteousness and unrighteousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p19">3. Men must point towards all the law of God in their honest resolutions; for 
this is nothing else than to give up the heart unto God, to put his law in it 
without exception, which is a part of the covenant we are to make with God: “This is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel—I will put my 
laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts.” I grant many know not how 
to point towards God’s law in all their ways; but if it be made manifest to them 
how that should be done, they will point at it. And it is true, they will many 
times fail of their resolutions in their practice; yet when they have failed, 
they can say, they did resolve otherwise, and will yet honestly, and without 
guile, resolve to do otherwise, and it will prove their affliction to have 
failed of their resolution, when the Lord discovers it to them, which he will do 
in due time.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p20">4. When we are to judge of our state by the new creature, we must do it at a 
convenient time, when we are in good case, at least, not when we are in the 
worst case; for “the flesh and spirit do lust and fight against each other;” 
and sometimes the one and <pb n="133" id="iii.v-Page_133" />sometimes the other doth prevail. Now, I say, we must choose a convenient time, 
when the spiritual part is not by some temptation worsted and overpowered by the 
flesh; for in that case the new creature is driven back in its streams, and much 
returned to the fountain and the habits, except in some small things not easily 
discernible, by which it makes opposition to the flesh, according to the above 
scripture. For, now is it the time of winter in the soul, and we may not expect 
fruit, yea, not leaves, as in some other season: only here, lest profane 
Atheists should take advantage of this, we will say, that the spirit often 
prevails over the flesh in a godly man, and yet the scope, aim, tenor, and main 
drift of his way is “in the law of the Lord,” that is his <i>walk</i>; whereas, the 
path-way and ordinary course of the wicked is sin, as is often hinted in the 
book of the Proverbs of Solomon. And if it happen that a godly man be 
overmastered by any transgression, it is usually his sad exercise; and we 
suppose he keeps it still in dependency before God to have it rectified, as 
David speaketh, “Wilt thou not deliver my feet from falling!”</p><pb n="134" id="iii.v-Page_134" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Chap. V. The Difference between a truly renewed Man who is in Christ, and Hypocrites." prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii" id="iii.vi">
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.1">CHAP. V.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi-p1"><i>The Difference between a truly renewed Man who is in Christ, and Hypocrites</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p2"><i>Object</i>. <span class="sc" id="iii.vi-p2.1">Atheists</span> and hypocrites may have great changes and renovations wrought 
upon them, and in them, and I fear mine may be such.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p3"><i>Answ</i>. I grant that Atheists and hypocrites have many things in them which do 
look like the new creature.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4">I. In regard of the parts of the man, they may, 1. Come to much knowledge—they 
are enlightened. 2. There may be a stir amongst their affections: “They 
receive the word with joy, as he that received the seed into stony places.” 3. 
They may reach a great deal of outward reformation in the outward man, both 
concerning freedom from sin, and engagement to positive duty, as the Pharisee 
did: “God, I thank thee that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, 
adulterers, or even as this Publican; I fast twice in the week, I give tithes 
of all that I possess.” Yea, 4. In regard of their practical understanding, they 
may judge some things of God to be excellent—the officers said, that “never 
man spake as Christ.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5">II. Hypocrites may have a great deal of professions. 1. They may talk of the law 
and gospel, and of the covenant, as the wicked do—“What hast thou to do to 
declare my statutes, or that thou shouldst <pb n="135" id="iii.vi-Page_135" />take my covenant in thy mouth?” 2. They may confess sin openly to their own 
shame, as King Saul did: “Then said Saul, I have sinned: return, my son 
David; for I will no more do thee harm, because my soul was precious in thine 
eyes this day: behold, I have played the fool, and have erred exceedingly.” 3. 
They may humble themselves in sackcloth with Ahab: “And it came to pass, when 
Ahab heard those words, that he rent his clothes, and put sackcloth upon his 
flesh, and fasted, and lay in sack-cloth, and went softly.” 4. They may inquire 
busily after duty, and come cheerfully to receive it: “Yet they seek me daily, 
and delight to know my ways, as a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not 
the ordinance of their God: they ask me of the ordinances of justice: they take 
delight in approaching to God.” 5. They may join with God’s interest in a hard 
and difficult time, as Demas and other hypocrites, in the book of the Acts of 
the Apostles, who afterwards fell off. 6. They may give much of their goods to 
God and to the saints, as Ananias, if not all their goods: “Though I bestow all 
my goods to feed the poor, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.” Yea, 
7. It is not impossible for some such, being straitly engaged in their credit, 
to “give their bodies to be burned,” as in the last cited place.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6">III. Hypocrites may advance far in the common and ordinary steps of a Christian 
work; such as the elect have when God leads them captive. As, 1. They may be 
under great convictions of sin, as Judas was: “Then Judas, which had betrayed 
him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, <pb n="136" id="iii.vi-Page_136" />and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and 
elders, saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And 
they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. And he cast down the pieces of 
silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. So was King 
Saul often. 2. They may tremble at the word of God, and be under much terror, as 
Felix was: “And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, and judgment to 
come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go thy way for this time; when I have a 
convenient season I will call for thee.” 3. They may “rejoice in receiving of 
the truth, as he that received the seed into stony places.” 4. They may be in 
some peace and quiet, in expectation of salvation by Christ, as the foolish 
virgins were. 5. All this may be backed and followed with some good measure of 
reformation, as the Pharisee: “The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with 
himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, 
unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. I fast twice in the week, I give 
tithes of all that I possess.” “The unclean spirit may go out of them.” 6. This 
work may seem to be confirmed by some special experiences and “tastings of the good word of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p7">IV. Hypocrites may have some things very like the saving graces of the Spirit; 
as, 1. They may have a sort of faith with Simon Magus: “Then Simon himself 
believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and 
wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done.” 2. They may have a 
sort of repentance, and may <pb n="137" id="iii.vi-Page_137" />walk mournfully: “What profit is it that we have walked mournfully before the 
Lord of hosts?” 3. They may have a great fear of God, such as Balsam had, who, 
for a house-full of gold, would not go with the messengers of Balak, without 
leave asked of God, and given. 4. They have a sort of hope: “The hypocrite’s hope shall perish.” 5. They have some love, so had Herod to John: 
“And the 
king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath’s sake, and for their sakes which sat 
with him, he would not reject her.” I need not to insist, it is out of all 
question they have counterfeits of all saving graces.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p8">V. They have somewhat like the special communications of God, and the witnessing 
of his Spirit, and somewhat like “the powers of the world to come,” powerfully 
on them, with some flashes of joy arising thence. “For it is impossible for 
those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were 
made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good word of God, and the 
powers of the world to come, if they shall fall away, to renew them again unto 
repentance.” Notwithstanding of all which, they are but “almost persuaded, with 
Agrippa, to be Christians.” It were tedious to speak particularly to each of 
these things, and to clear it up, that they are all false and unsound: I shall 
condescend upon some few things, in which a truly renewed man, who is in Christ, 
doth differ from hypocrites and reprobates.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p9">1. Whatever change be in hypocrites, yet their heart is not changed and made 
new. The new heart is only given to the elect, when they are converted <pb n="138" id="iii.vi-Page_138" />and brought under the bond of the covenant: 1 will give them one heart, 
and one way, that they may fear me for ever.” “A new heart will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you; and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you a heart of flesh.” Hypocrites never apprehended Christ as the only satisfying good in all the world, for which with joy they would quit all; for then the kingdom of God were entered into them: 
“The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.” The truly renewed man dare, and can upon good ground say, and hath a testimony of it from on high, that his heart hath been changed in taking up with Christ, and hath been led out after him, as the only enriching treasure, in whom 
“to be found he accounteth all things else loss and dung.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p10">2. Whatever reformation or profession hypocrites do attain to, as it cometh not 
from a new heart, and pure principle of zeal for God, so it is always for some 
wicked and by-end, as, “to be seen of men,” or to evade and shun some outward 
strait, to be free of God’s wrath, and the trouble of their own conscience: “Wherefore have we fasted, say they, and thou seest not? wherefore have we 
afflicted our soul, and thou takest no knowledge?” “What profit is it that we 
have kept his ordinance, and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of 
hosts?” In testimony of this, they never have respect <pb n="139" id="iii.vi-Page_139" />to all known commands, else they should “never be ashamed;” nor do they, 
without approven guile in their own heart, resolve against every known 
iniquity, else they were freed of heart-condemnings, and so might justly have “confidence before God.” If in never so small a degree they did, from a principle 
of love unto, and of seal for Christ, and for a right end, confess and profess 
him, Christ were obliged by his own word “to confess them before his Father.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p11">3. Whatever length hypocrites advance in that work, by which 
people are led in unto Christ, yet, they never “seek first the kingdom of God 
and his righteousness.” “The one thing that is necessary,” namely, Christ’s 
friendship and fellowship, is never their “<i>one thing</i>,” and heart-satisfying 
choice, else that “better part would never be taken from it.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p12">4. Whatever counterfeits of grace are in hypocrites, yet they are all formed 
there, without any saving work of the Spirit of Christ; and it is enough to 
exclude them from the benefit of this mark, that they are never denied to these 
things, nor emptied of them, but still do rest on them as their saviour, so that 
“they submit not unto the righteousness of God;” and that is enough to keep 
them at a distance from Christ, who will never mend that old garment of 
hypocrites with his fine new linen, nor “put his new wine into these old 
bottles.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p13">5. We may say, Let hypocrites, reprobates, or Atheists, have what they can, they 
want the three <pb n="140" id="iii.vi-Page_140" />great essentials of religion and true Christianity. 1. They are not broken in 
their hearts, and emptied even of their righteousness, the length of self-loathing, yet lying open for relief. Such 
“lost ones Christ came to seek and 
save.” 2. They never took up Christ Jesus as the only treasure and jewel that 
can only enrich, and should satisfy; and therefore have never cordially agreed 
to God’s device in the covenant, and so are not worthy of him; neither hath the 
kingdom of God savingly entered into their heart: “The kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he 
hideth, and for joy thereof selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.” 3. 
They never in earnest do close with Christ’s whole yoke without exception, 
judging all his “will just and good, holy and spiritual;” and therefore no 
rest followed on them by Christ “Take my yoke upon you, and ye shall find rest 
unto your souls.” Therefore, whosoever thou art, who can lay clear and just claim 
to these three mentioned things, thou art beyond the reach of all Atheists, 
hypocrites, and reprobates, in the world, as having answered the great ends and 
intents of the law and gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p14"><i>Object</i>. I am clear sometimes, I think, to lay claim to that 
mark of the new creature; yet at other times sin doth so prevail over me, that I 
am made to question all the work within me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p15"><i>Answ</i>. It is much to be lamented, that people professing his name, should be so 
abused and enslaved by transgression, as many are. Yet, in <pb n="141" id="iii.vi-Page_141" />answer to the objection, if it be seriously proposed, we say, The saints are 
found in Scripture justly laying claim to God and his covenant, when iniquity 
did prevail over them; as we find: “Iniquities prevail against me; as for our 
transgressions, thou shalt purge them away.” Paul “thanks God through Christ,” 
though he acknowledges “a law in his members leads him captive unto sin.” But, 
for the better understanding, and safe application, of such truths, we must make 
a difference between gross outbreakings, and ordinary infirmities or heart-evils, or sins that come unawares upon a man, without forethought or any 
deliberation. As for the former sort, it is hard for a man, whilst he is under 
the power of them, to see his gracious change, although it be in him; and very 
hard to draw any comfort from it, until the man be in some measure recovered, 
and begin seriously to resent such sins, and to resolve against them. We find 
David calling himself God’s servant, quickly after his numbering of God’s people; but he was then under the serious resentment of his sin: 
“And David’s heart smote him after that he had numbered the people. And David said unto the 
Lord, I have sinned greatly in that I have done: and now, I beseech thee, O Lord, take away the iniquity of thy servant, for I have done very foolishly.” 
Jonah layeth claim to God as his master under his rebellion; but he is then 
repenting it, and in a spirit of revenge against himself for his sin. Next, as 
for these sins of infirmity, and daily incursion of heart-evils, it is like 
they were such as those whereof Paul doth complain.</p><pb n="142" id="iii.vi-Page_142" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p16">We shall draw out some things from the seventh chapter to the Romans, upon which 
Paul maintains his interest in Christ; and if you can apply them, it is well. 1. 
When Paul finds that he doth much fail, and cannot reach conformity to God’s law, he 
doth not blame the law as being too strict, so that men cannot keep it, 
as hypocrites use to speak; but he blames himself as being carnal, and he saith 
of the law, “that it is good, holy, and spiritual.” 2. He can say, he failed of a 
good which he intended, and did outshoot himself, and he had often honestly 
resolved against the evil which he fell into: “For that which I do, I allow 
not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I. For I know 
that in me that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present 
with me; but how to perform that which is good, I find not. For the good that I 
would, I do not; but the evil which I would not, that I do.” 3. He saith, that 
the prevailing of sin over him is his exercise, so that he judges himself 
wretched, because of such a body of death, from which he longs to be delivered. 
4. He says, that whilst he is under the power and law of sin, there is somewhat 
in the bottom of his heart opposing it, although over-mastered by it, which 
would be another way; and when that gets the upper hand, it is a delightsome thing, <scripRef passage="Rom. vii. 22-25" id="iii.vi-p16.1" parsed="|Rom|7|22|7|25" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.22-Rom.7.25">Rom. vii. 22-25</scripRef>. Upon these things he 
“thanks God in Christ that there is no condemnation to them who are 
in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.” Now, then, 
look if you can lay claim to these things. 1. If you do blame yourself, and 
approve the law, <pb n="143" id="iii.vi-Page_143" />whilst you fail. 2. If you can say, that you do often resolve against sin 
honestly, and without known guile; and do so resolve the contrary good, before 
the evil break in upon you. 3. If you can say, that you are so far exercised 
with your failings, as to judge yourself wretched because of such things, and a 
body of death, which is the root and fountain of such things. 4. If you can say, 
that there is a party within you opposing these evils, which would be at the 
right way, and, as it were, is in its element when it is in God’s way, it is 
well only be advised not to take rest, until in some good measure you be rid of 
the ground of this objection, or, at least, until you can very clearly say, you 
are waging war with these things. Now, a good help against the prevailing power 
of sin, is to cleave close to Christ Jesus, by faith, which, as it is a desirable 
part of sanctification, and a high degree of conformity to. God’s will, and most 
subservient unto his design in the gospel: “The life which I now live in the 
flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for 
me.” I do not frustrate the grace of God; and so should be much endeavoured 
after by people, as a work pleasing unto God: “This is the work of God, that ye 
believe on him whom he hath sent:” so it is the ready way to draw life and 
nourishment from Christ the blessed root, for fruitfulness in all cases “Abide 
in me, and I in you: as the branch cannot bear fruit of itself; except it abide 
in the vine, no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the 
branches: he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much 
fruit; for without me, ye can do nothing.”</p><pb n="144" id="iii.vi-Page_144" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chap. VI. Of the special Communications of God, and the singular gracious Operations of his Spirit." prev="iii.vi" next="iv" id="iii.vii">
<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.1">CHAP. VI.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.vii-p1"><i>Of the special Communications of God, and the singular gracious Operations of his Spirit</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p2"><i>Object</i>. I DO not partake of those special communications of God mentioned in the 
Scripture, and of those actings and outgoings of his Spirit, of which gracious 
people often are speaking, and to which they attain. The want of these things 
makes me much suspect my state.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p3"><i>Answ</i>. I shall shortly notice some of these excellent communications; and I hope, 
upon a right discovery of them, there will be but small ground found for the 
jealous complaints of many gracious people.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p4">1. Besides these convictions of the Spirit of God, which are wont to usher 
Christ’s way into the souls of men, and those also which afterwards do 
ordinarily attend them, there is a seal of the Spirit of God spoken of in 
Scripture, the principal thing whereof is the sanctifying work of the Holy 
Ghost, imprinting the draughts and lineaments of God’s image and revealed will 
upon a man, as a seal or signet doth leave an impression and stamp of its 
likeness upon the thing sealed. So it is: “The foundation of God standeth sure, 
having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his; and, Let every one that 
nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.” And thus I conceive the seal 
to be called “a witness:” “He that believeth hath the witness in himself;” <pb n="145" id="iii.vii-Page_145" />that is, the grounds upon which an interest in Christ is to be made out and 
proved, are in every believer; for he hath somewhat of the sanctifying work of 
God’s Spirit in him, which is a sure, although not always a clear and manifest 
witness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p5">II. There is <i>communion</i> with God much talked of among Christians, by which they 
understand the sensible presence of God refreshing the soul exceedingly. But if 
we speak properly, communion with God is a mutual interest between God and a 
man, who has closed with him in Christ. It is a commonness, or a common interest between God and a man not only is a man interested in God himself, but in all 
that is the Lord’s; so the Lord hath a special interest in the man, and also all 
that belongs to him. There is a communion between husband and wife, whereby they 
have a special interest in each others’ persons, goods; and concerns; so is it 
here: there is such a communion with God, he is our God, and a things are ours, 
because he is ours. This communion with God all true believers have at 
all times; as we shall afterwards show. I grant there is an actual improvement 
of that communion, whereby men do boldly meddle with any thing that belongs unto 
God, and do meddle with himself, as their own, with much homeliness and 
familiarity; especially in worship, when the soul doth converse with a living 
God, partaking of the divine nature, growing like unto him, and sweetly 
travelling through his attributes, and, with some condence of interest, viewing. 
these things as the man’s own goods and property: this we call communion with 
God in ordinances. <pb n="146" id="iii.vii-Page_146" />This indeed is not so usually nor frequently 
made out to men, and all his people do not equally partake of it: and it is 
true, that what is in God, goes not out for the behoof of the man to his 
apprehension equally at all times; yet certainly communion with God, properly so 
called, namely, that commonness of interest between God and a man, who is savingly in covenant with him, does 
always stand firm and sure; and so much of communion with God in ordinances all 
believers have, so that their heart converses with a living God there, now 
and then, and is in some measure changed into that same image; and there needeth 
be no doubt about it any further.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p6">III. There is what is called <i>fellowship</i> with God, often 
mistaken also amongst believers. If by fellowship be meant the walking in our 
duty, as in the sight of a living God, who seeth and heareth us, and is witness 
to all our carriage, it is a thing common unto all gracious men; they all have it habitually, 
and in design:, “I have set the Lord always before me.” Yea, and often they 
have it actually in exercise, when their spirit is in any good frame; they walk 
as if they saw God standing by them, and have some thought of his favour through 
Christ: “Truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.” If we 
by <i>fellowship</i> mean a sweet, refreshing, familiar, sensible conversing with God, 
which doth delight and refresh the soul, besides what the conscience of duty 
doth; it is then a walking in the light of his countenance, and a good part of 
sensible presence: and although it seems Enoch had much of it, whilst it is 
said, “He <pb n="147" id="iii.vii-Page_147" />walked with God,” yet it is not so general as the former, nor so common to 
all Christians: for here the soul is filled as with marrow and fatness, 
following hard after its guide, and singularly upheld by his right hand: “My 
soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness; and my mouth shall praise 
thee with joyful lips. My soul followeth hard after thee, thy right hand upholdeth me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p7">IV. There is what is called <i>access</i> unto God; and this I take to be the removing 
of obstructions out of the way between a man and God, so that the man is 
admitted to come near. We are said to have access to a great person when the 
doors are cast open, the guards removed from about him, and we are admitted to 
come close to him; so it is here. Now this access, in Scripture, is sometimes 
taken for Christ’s preparing the way, the removing of enmity between God and 
sinners, so as men now have a patent way to come unto God through Christ. “For 
through him we both have an access by one Spirit unto the Father.” Sometimes it 
is taken for the actual improvement of that access purchased by Christ, when a 
man finds all obstructions and differences, which do ordinarily fall in between 
him and God, removed: God is not reserve to him, nor as a stranger, keeping up 
himself from him, or frowning on him; but the man is admitted to “come even to 
his seat.” Of the want of this doth Job complain, whilst he saith, “Behold, I 
go forward, but he is not there; and backward, but I cannot perceive him: on 
the left hand, where he doth work, but I cannot behold him: hideth himself on <pb n="148" id="iii.vii-Page_148" />the right hand, that I cannot see him.” The first sort of access is common to 
all believers; they are brought near by the blood of the covenant, and are no 
more afar off, as the deadly enmity between God and them is removed but access 
in the other sense is dispensed more according to the Lord’s absolute 
sovereignty and pleasure, and it is left in the power of believers to obstruct 
it to themselves, until it please the Lord mercifully and freely to grant it 
unto them again; so it is up and down, and there needs be no question as to a 
man’s state about it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p8">V. There is what is called <i>liberty</i> before God; and this property is freedom, or 
free speaking unto God. Many do much question their state, because of the want 
of this now and then, since the Scripture hath said, “where the Spirit of the 
Lord is, there is liberty;” but they do unjustly confine that liberty spoken of 
there unto this free speaking before God. I grant, where the Spirit of the Lord 
doth savingly discover God’s will in the Scriptures to a man, there is liberty 
from any obligation to the ceremonial law, and from the condemning power of the 
moral law, and from much of that gross darkness and ignorance which is on 
natural men’s hearts as a veil hiding Christ in the gospel from them. I grant 
also, that sometimes even this liberty, which is a free communing with God, and 
“ordering of our cause before him, and filling of our mouth with arguments,” 
is granted to the godly, but not as liberty taken in the former senses. 
Although the Lord hath obliged himself to “pour out the spirit of prayer upon all 
the house of David” in some measure, yet this <pb n="149" id="iii.vii-Page_149" />communication of the Spirit, which we call 
<i>liberty</i>, or <i>free speaking</i> unto God, dependeth much on the Lord’s absolute pleasure, when, and in what measure to 
allow it. This liberty, which we call <i>freedom</i> or <i>free speaking</i> with God in 
prayer, is sometimes much withdrawn from any great confidence in the time of 
prayer, at least, until it draw towards the close of it; it stands much in a 
vivacity of the understanding to take up the case which a man is to peak before 
God, so that he can order his cause: and next, there be words, or verbal 
expressions, elegant, suitable, and very emphatical, or powerful and pithy. 
There is also joined a fervency of spirit in prayer, of which the Scripture 
speaks; the soul is warm and bended, and very intent. There is also usually in 
this liberty a special melting of the heart often joined with a great measure of 
the “spirit of grace and supplication.” So the soul is poured out before God 
as for a first-born. Such is the liberty which many saints get before God, 
whilst, in much brokenness of heart and fervency of spirit, they are admitted to 
speak their mind fully to God, as a living God, noticing (at least) their 
prayer. Sometimes this liberty is joined with confidence, and then it is not 
only a free but also a bold speaking before God. It is that “boldness with 
confidence.” “In whom we have boldness and access with confidence, by the faith 
of him.” This is more rarely imparted unto men than the former, yet it is ordinary: it hath in it, besides what we mentioned 
before, some influence of the 
Spirit upon faith, making it put forth some vigorous acting in prayer. There <pb n="150" id="iii.vii-Page_150" />is a sweet mournful frame of spirit, by which a 
man poureth out his heart in 
God’s bosom, and, with some confidence of his favour and good-will, pleadeth his 
cause before him as a living God; and this is all the sensible presence to which 
many saints do attain. There is no ground of doubt concerning a man’s state in 
the point of liberty before God, in this last sense, because there is nothing, 
essential to the making up of a gracious state here: some have, it, some want 
it, some have it at some times, and not at ether times, so that it is much up 
and down; yet I may say, gracious men may do much, by a very ordinary influence, 
in contributing towards the attaining and retaining, or keeping, 
of such a frame of spirit.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p9">VI. There is what is called <i>influence</i>, or breathing of the Spirit. This gracious 
influence (for of such only do I now speak) is either ordinary; and this is the 
operations of the Holy Spirit on the soul, and the habits of grace there, 
whereby they are still kept alive, and in some exercise and acting, although not 
very discernible. This influence, I conceive, always attends believers, and is 
that “keeping and watering night and day, and every moment:” or, this 
influence is more singular and special, and is the same to a gracious, although 
a withered, soul, as the “wind and breath to the dry bones,” putting them in 
good case, and “as the dew or rain to the grass,” or newly mown field and 
parched ground. Such influence is meant, by the “blowing of the southwind, 
making the spices to flow out.” When the Spirit moveth thus, there is an edge 
put upon the <pb n="151" id="iii.vii-Page_151" />graces of God in the soul, and they are made to act more vigorously. This is the 
“enlarging of the heart,” by which a “man doth run in the ways of God.” 
This influence is more discernible than the former, and not so ordinarily 
communicated. Also here, sometimes the wind bloweth more upon one grace, and 
sometimes more discernibly upon another, and often upon many of the graces 
together; and, according to the lesser or greater measure of this influence, the 
soul acteth more or less vigorously towards God: and since faith is a created 
grace in the soul, this influence of the Spirit is upon it, sometimes less, 
sometimes more, and accordingly is the assurance of faith small or great</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p10">VII. There is the <i>hearing of prayer</i>, often spoken of in Scripture; and many vex 
themselves about it, alleging that they know nothing of it experimentally. I. 
grant, there is a favourable hearing of prayer; but we must remember it is 
twofold. Either, 1. It is such as a man is simply to believe by way of argument 
on scriptural grounds: as if I have fled unto Christ, and do approach to God 
in him, pray according to his will, not regarding iniquity in my heart, 
exercising faith about the thing I pray for absolutely or conditionally, according to the nature of the thing and 
promises concerning it: I am obliged to believe that God heareth my prayer, and 
will give what is good, according to these Scriptures: “Whatsoever ye ask in 
my name, I will do it.”—“This is our confidence, that whatsoever we ask 
according to his will, he heareth us.”—“Believe that ye receive, and ye shall 
have what ye desire.” <pb n="152" id="iii.vii-Page_152" />“If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear:” then, if I regard 
not iniquity, I may believe that he doth hear me. Or, 2. A man doth sensibly 
perceive that God hears his prayer: it is made out to his heart, without any syllogistical deduction. Such a hearing of prayer got Hannah; “Her 
countenance was no more sad.” Surely the Lord did breathe upon her faith, and 
made her believe that she was heard: she could not make it out by any argument; 
for she had not grounds upon which to build the premises of the argument, 
according to Scripture, in that particular: God did stamp it some way upon her 
heart sensibly, and so made her believe it. This is but rarely granted, 
especially in cases clearly deducible in Scripture: therefore people are much 
to be satisfied in exercising their faith about the other, and ought to leave 
it to God to give of this latter what he pleaseth. A man’s gracious state 
should not be brought into debate upon the account of such hearing of prayer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p11">VIII. There is <i>assurance</i> of God’s favour by the witnessing of our own spirits; 
which assurance is deduced by way of argument syllogistically, thus: Whosoever 
believeth on Christ shall never perish: but I do believe on Christ; therefore, I 
shall never perish. Whoso hath respect unto all God’s commandments shall never 
be ashamed: but I have respect unto all his commands; therefore, 
I shall never be ashamed. I say, by reasoning thus, and comparing spiritual 
things with spiritual things, a man may attain to it good certainty of his 
gracious state. It is supposed; “That by loving the brethren in <pb n="153" id="iii.vii-Page_153" />deed and in truth we may assure our hearts before God—And that a man may rejoice 
upon the testimony of a good conscience: “A man may have confidence towards God, 
if his heart do not condemn him.” We may then attain to some assurance, although not full assurance, by the witness of our own spirits. I do not deny that 
in this witnessing of our spirits concerning assurance, there is some concurrence of the Spirit of God: but, I conceive, there needs but a very ordinary 
influence, without which we can do nothing. Now, this assurance, such as it is, 
may be reached by intelligent believers, who keep a good conscience in their 
walk. So, I hope, there needs be no debate about it, as to a man’s gracious 
state; for if a man will clear himself of heart-condemnings, he will speedily 
reach this assurance.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p12">IX. There is a “witnessing of God’s Spirit,” mentioned as “bearing witness 
with our spirit, that we are the children of God.” This operation of the Spirit 
is best understood, if we produce any syllogism by which our spirit doth witness 
our sonship; as, for example, Whosoever loveth the brethren is passed from death 
to life, and consequently is in Christ: but I love the brethren; therefore, I 
am passed from death to life. Here there is a threefold operation of the Spirit, 
or three operations rather: The first is a beam of divine light upon the first 
proposition, convincing of the divine authority of it; as the word of God. The 
Spirit of the Lord must witness the divinity of the Scriptures, and that it is the infallible word of God, far beyond all other arguments <pb n="154" id="iii.vii-Page_154" />that can be used for it. The second operation is a glorious beam of 
light from the Spirit, shining upon the second proposition, and so upon his own 
graces in the soul, discovering them to be true graces, and such as the 
Scripture calls so. Thus we are said to “know by his Spirit the things that are 
freely given unto us of God.” The third operation is connected with the third 
proposition of the argument, or the conclusion, and this I conceive to be 
nothing else but an influence upon faith, strengthening it to draw a conclusion 
of fall assurance upon the foresaid premises.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p13">Now, with submission to others, who have greater light in the Scripture, and 
more experience of these precious communications, I do conceive the witness of 
the Spirit, or witnessing of it, which is mentioned, “The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of 
God,” is not that first operation upon the first proposition; for that 
operation is that testimony of the Spirit by which he bears witness to the 
divinity of the whole Scriptures, and asserts the divine authority of it unto 
the souls of gracious men; and such an operation may be upon a truth of 
Scripture, which does not relate to a man’s sonship or interest in Christ at 
all. The Spirit may so shine upon any truth, relating to duty, or any other 
fundamental truth, impressing the divinity of it upon and unto the soul, and 
speak nothing relating to a man’s interest in Christ. Neither is the third 
operation of the Spirit, by which he makes faith boldly draw the conclusion, 
this witnessing of the Spirit; for that operation it nothing <pb n="155" id="iii.vii-Page_155" />else but an influence upon faith, bringing it out to full 
assurance: but that upon which this full assurance is drawn or put out is 
somewhat confirmed and witnessed, already; therefore I conceive the second 
operation of the Spirit upon the second proposition, and so upon the graces in 
the man, is that witness of God’s Spirit, that beam of divine light shining upon 
those graces by which they are made very conspicuous to the understanding. That 
is the witness, the shining so on them is his witnessing: for only here, in this 
proposition, and in this operation, doth the Spirit of God prove a co-witness 
with our spirit: for the main thing wherein the witness of our spirit lies, is 
in the second proposition; and so the Spirit of God witnessing with our spirits, 
is also in that same proposition. So these two witnesses having confirmed and 
witnessed one and the same thing, that is, the truth and reality of such and 
such graces in the man, which our own spirit or conscience doth depone according to its knowledge, and 
the Spirit of the Lord doth certainly affirm and witness to be so; there is a 
sentence drawn forth, and a conclusion of the man’s sonship by the man’s faith, 
breathed, upon by the Spirit for that purpose: and this conclusion beareth the 
full assurance of a man’s sonship. It may be presumed, that some true saints do 
not partake of this all their days: “And deliver them, who through fear of death 
were all their lifetime subject to bondage.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p14">X. I speak with the experience of many saints, and, I hope, according to 
Scripture, if I say there is, a communication of the Spirit of God which is <pb n="156" id="iii.vii-Page_156" />sometimes let out to some of his people, that is somewhat besides, if not 
beyond, that witnessing of a sonship spoken of before. It is a glorious divine 
manifestation of God unto the soul, shedding abroad God’s love in the heart: it 
is a thing better felt than spoken of: it is no audible voice, but it is a flash 
of glory filling the soul with God, as he is life, light, love, and liberty, 
countervailing that audible voice, “O men, greatly beloved,” putting a man in 
a transport with this on his heart, “It is good to be here.” It is that which 
went out from Christ to Mary, when he but mentioned her name: “Jesus saith unto 
her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni, which is to say, 
Master.” He had spoken some words to her before, and she understood not that it 
was he: but when he uttereth this one word MARY, there was some admirable 
divine conveyance and manifestation made out to her heart, by which she was so 
satisfyingly filled, that there was no place for arguing and disputing whether 
or no that was Christ, and if she had any interest in him. That manifestation 
wrought faith to itself, and did purchase credit and trust to itself, and was 
equivalent with “Thus saith the Lord.” This is such a glance of glory, that it 
may in the highest sense be called, “the earnest,” or first fruits, “of the inheritance,” for it is a felt manifestation of the holy God, 
almost wholly conforming the man unto his likeness, so swallowing him up, that 
he forgetteth all things except the present manifestation. O how glorious is 
this manifestation, of the Spirit! faith here riseth to so full an assurance, <pb n="157" id="iii.vii-Page_157" />that it resolves wholly into sensible presence of God. This is the thing 
which doth best deserve the title of <i>sensible presence</i>, and, it is probable, is 
not given unto all believers, some whereof “are all their days under bondage, 
and in fear;” but here, love, almost perfect, casteth “out fear.” This is so 
absolutely let out upon the Master’s pleasure, and so transient or passing, or 
quickly gone, when it is, that no man may bring his gracious state into debate 
for want of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p15">XI. There is what we call <i>peace</i>, about which many do vex themselves. This peace 
is either concerning a man’s state, that he is reconciled unto God by Jesus 
Christ, or it is concerning his present case and condition, that he is walking 
so as approven of God, at least, so far as there is no quarrel or controversy 
between God and him threatening a stroke. Both of these are either such in the 
court of Scripture, and consequently in God’s account; or in the court of a 
man’s own conscience. Peace concerning a man’s state, as being in Christ, is 
sure in the court of Scripture and of heaven, when a man doth by faith close 
with Christ and the new creature: “Being justified by faith, we have peace with 
God.” It being sure and solid in the court of Scripture, it should hold sure in 
the court of a man’s conscience, if it be rightly informed; for, in that case, 
it still speaks according to Scripture: but, because the conscience is often 
misinformed and in the dark, therefore, there is often peace concerning a man’s 
state according to Scripture, whilst his conscience threatens the contrary, and 
still condemns, and refuses <pb n="158" id="iii.vii-Page_158" />to assoilzie the man, as being reconciled unto God 
through Christ. In this case, the conscience must be informed, and the man’s 
gracious state made out by the marks of grace, as we showed before; and here the 
witness of my own spirit will do much to allay the cry of the conscience: and if 
the Spirit of the Lord join his witness and testimony, the conscience is 
perfectly satisfied, and proclaimeth peace to the man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p16">The other peace concerning a man’s present case or condition, that is, that it 
is approven of God in a gospel-sense, it may be wanting, and justly wanting, 
although the peace concerning a man’s state be sure. This peace concerning a 
man’s case and condition, is either such in the court of Scripture; and this is 
when a man is not regarding iniquity, and respecting the commands of God 
without exception; then the Scripture saith, he stands in an even place, and he 
needeth fear no stated quarrel between God and him, in order to a temporary 
stroke: and when it is thus, his conscience should also assoilzie him that same 
way, and would do so, if it were rightly informed: but because the conscience 
is often in the dark, therefore a man may be alarmed with evil in the court of 
conscience, as if he were justly to expect a stroke from God because of his sin, 
and some quarrel God hath with him, although he intend salvation for him. This 
is enough to keep a man in disquiet, and to prohibit him the rejoicing allowed 
to him, whilst he is walking in his integrity: therefore a man must here also 
inform his conscience, and receive no accusations nor condemnings from it, <pb n="159" id="iii.vii-Page_159" />unites it make them clear by Scripture. At that bar let every man stand, both 
concerning his state, and his condition or case; and let him appeal from all 
other courts to that, and not receive any indictment but what is conformable to 
the truth of God, by which the conscience is to proceed in all things. And if 
this were well looked to, there would not be so, many groundless suspicions 
amongst the Lord’s people, either concerning their state, or their condition, 
upon every thought which enters their mind.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p17">XII. There is the <i>joy</i> of the Holy Ghost; and this is when the Spirit breathes 
upon our rejoicing in God, which is a grace very little in exercise with many, 
and makes it set out sensibly and vigorously; and he excites and stirs the 
passion of joy and of delight in the soul, so that there is an “unspeakable 
and glorious joy in the soul,” in the apprehension of God’s friendship and 
nearness unto him: “In whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye 
rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory.” This joy followeth upon peace, 
and peace followeth righteousness: “The kingdom of God—is righteousness, and 
peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.” This joy generally will not fail to be 
according to the measure of the assurance of faith, as el In whom believing, ye 
rejoice.” So that the removal of mistakes about other things will allay 
doubts concerning this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p18">Now, because some of these excellent communications of the 
Spirit, after they are gone, are brought in question as delusions of Satan; for 
vindication of them, we say, that the special operations of God’s <pb n="160" id="iii.vii-Page_160" />Spirit in any 
high degree, usually are communicated to people after such 
brokenness of spirit: “Make me to hear joy and gladness, that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice. After singular pains in religious duty: “And I 
set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and supplication, with 
fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes.—And whiles I was speaking, and praying, and 
confessing my sin—the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the 
beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, touched me.” Or in time of much 
suffering for righteousness: “Rejoice, in as much as ye are partakers of 
Christ’s sufferings; that when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also 
with exceeding joy. If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; 
for the Spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you.” Or if they break in as the 
rain that waiteth not for man, then they do so humble and abase the person: “Woe is me, for I am undone, because I am a man of unclean lips—for mine eyes 
have seen the King, the Lord of hosts.” And there are found so many evidences of 
grace in the man: “The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we 
are the children of God.” Or these things do so provoke unto holiness, and to 
have every thing answerable and conformable unto these manifestations of God: “Let every one that nameth the name of Christ, depart from iniquity.” The person 
under them doth loathe all things besides God’s friendship and fellowship: “Peter said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here:” and these things 
carry on them and with them so much <pb n="161" id="iii.vii-Page_161" />authority and divine superscription, whilst they are in the soul, that 
afterwards they may appear sufficiently to be special communications of God, and 
singular gracious operations of his Spirit, and no delusions of “Satan 
transforming himself into an angel of light.” Nor such common flashes of the 
Spirit as may admit afterwards of irrecoverable apostacy from God: “For it is 
impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good 
word of God, and the powers of the world to come; if they shall fall away, to 
renew them again unto repentance.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p19">Now then, to conclude this part of the work that relates to the trial; I say to 
all those who complain of the want of the precious out-pourings of the Spirit, 
1. Bless God if you want nothing essential for the making out of a saving 
interest in Christ. God hath given unto you Christ Jesus, the greatest gift he 
had; and since your heart is laid out for him, he will, with him, give you all 
things that are good for you in their season. 2. I do believe, upon a strict 
search and trial, after you have understood the communications of the Spirit, 
you are not so great a stranger to many things as you suspected yourself to be. 
But, 3. Remember the promises of life and of peace with God are no where in 
Scripture made unto those special things of which you allege the want: the 
promises are made unto faith, followed with holiness; and it may be presumed, 
that many heirs of glory do not in this life partake of some of these things, 
but “are in bondage all their days <pb n="162" id="iii.vii-Page_162" />through fear of death; so that there 
should be no mistake about these things: 
we may seek after them, but God is free to give or withhold them. 4. Many do 
seek after such manifestations before they give credit by faith to God’s word. 
He hath borne record that there is life enough for men in Christ Jesus; and if 
men would by believing set to their seal that God is true, they should partake 
of more of these excellent things. 5. I may say, many have not honourable 
apprehensions and thoughts of the Spirit of God, whose proper work it is to put 
forth the foresaid noble operations. They do not adore him as God, but vex, 
grieve, quench, and resist him: and many people, complaining of the want of 
these things, are not at the pains to seek the Spirit in his outgoings, and few 
do set themselves apart for such precious receptions: therefore, be at more 
pains in religion, give more credit to his word, and esteem more highly of the 
Spirit of God, and so you may find more of these excellent things.</p>

<pb n="163" id="iii.vii-Page_163" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Part II. How to Attain a Saving Interest in Christ." prev="iii.vii" next="iv.i" id="iv">
<div style="margin-top:1in; margin-bottom:1in" id="iv-p0.1">
<h1 id="iv-p0.2">PART II.</h1>
<h2 id="iv-p0.3">HOW TO ATTAIN A SAVING INTEREST<br />IN CHRIST.</h2>
</div>

<pb n="164" id="iv-Page_164" />

<pb n="165" id="iv-Page_165" />

<h4 id="iv-p0.5">THE</h4>
<h2 id="iv-p0.6">CHRISTIAN’S</h2>
<h1 id="iv-p0.7">GREAT INTEREST.</h1>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-top:12pt" />
<h2 id="iv-p0.9">PART II.</h2>
<h2 id="iv-p0.10">HOW TO ATTAIN A SAVING INTEREST IN<br />CHRIST.</h2>
<hr style="width:30%; color:black; margin-bottom:12pt" />

<p class="first" id="iv-p1">HAVING, in the former part of this Treatise, put every man’s state to the trial, 
it now remains that, in this following part, we give advice to those, who 
neither can nor dare lay claim to the marks formerly mentioned.</p>
<p class="hang1" id="iv-p2"><i>Quest</i>. II. <span class="sc" id="iv-p2.1">WHAT SHALL THEY DO WHO WANT THE MARKS OF A TRUE AND SAVING INTEREST 
IN CHRIST, ALREADY SPOKEN OF, AND NEITHER CAN NOR DARE PRETEND TO THEM?</span></p>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p3"><i>Answ</i>. If men do not find in themselves the marks of a saving interest in Christ, 
spoken of before, then it is their duty, and of all that hear the gospel, 
personally and heartily to close with God’s device of saving sinners by Christ 
Jesus, and this will secure their state.</p>
<pb n="166" id="iv-Page_166" />

<div2 title="Chap. I. Some things premised for the Information of those who are more Ignorant." prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">
<h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">CHAP. I.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.i-p1"><i>Some things premised for the Information of those 
who are more Ignorant</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p2">FOR the better understanding of this, we shall premise some things for the 
information of those who are more ignorant, and then speak more directly to the 
thing. As for the things to be premised:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p3">1. The Lord, at the beginning, out of his bounty, made a covenant with man in 
Adam: “And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the 
garden thou mayest freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledge of good and 
evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou 
shalt surely die”—and enabled man to abide in that covenant: “God hath made 
man upright;” but man, by eating of that forbidden fruit, did break that 
covenant: “They, like Adam, have transgressed the covenant,” and made it void 
for ever: “By the deeds of the law, there shall no flesh be justified in his 
sight;”—and involved himself in all misery thereby: “As by one man sin 
entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for 
that all have sinned.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p4">2. The Lord did most freely from everlasting, purpose and intend to save men 
another way, that is, by Christ Jesus, and the covenant of grace, in which he 
intended reconciliation with the elect through Christ Jesus, God and man, born of a <pb n="167" id="iv.i-Page_167" />
woman in due time, to make this agreement effectual. And this device of 
satisfying his own justice, and saving of the elect by Christ, he did at first 
intimate to our parents in paradise, where he saith, “That the seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent’s head.” And the Lord hath 
in all generations made this known to his church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p5">3. The Lord hath in all ages covenanted to be the reconciled God of all those, 
who by their subjection to his ordinances did profess their satisfaction with 
this device, and obliged themselves to acquiesce in it, and to seek salvation by 
Christ Jesus, as God doth afar him in the gospel; so all the people of Israel 
are called the Lord’s people, and are said to avouch him to be their God, and he 
doth avouch them to be his people: “Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be 
thy God, and to walk in his ways, and to keep his statutes, and his 
commandments, and his judgments, and to hearken unto his voice: and the Lord 
hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people, as he hath promised thee, 
and that thou shouldest keep all his commandments.” Yea, the Lord doth also 
engage himself to be the God of the seed and children of those who do so subject 
themselves to his ordinances. The <i>covenant</i> is said to be made between God and 
all the people, young and old, present and not present that day; and all are 
appointed to come under some seal of that covenant, as was enjoined to Abraham. 
Not only was it so in the Old Testament, but it is so in the New Testament also. 
The Lord makes offer of himself to be our God in Christ Jesus; and the <pb n="168" id="iv.i-Page_168" />people professing their satisfaction in that offer, and in testimony thereof 
subjecting themselves unto the ordinances, they are reckoned a covenanted 
people, and are joined unto his church in thousands, receiving a seal of the 
covenant, without any further particular previous trial: “Then Peter said 
unto them, Repent, and be baptized, every one of you, in the name of Jesus 
Christ, for the remission of sins. Then they that gladly received the word were 
baptized; and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand 
souls.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p6">4. Many do deal treacherously with God in this covenant: “Nevertheless, they 
did flatter him with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their tongues; for 
their heart was not right with him, neither were they stedfast in his covenant.” 
And although they profess their estimation of Christ the Saviour, and their 
heart satisfaction with that device of saving sinners by him, and having the 
image of God restored by him in them; yet their heart is not right with God, 
and they do content themselves with an empty title of being in a sealed covenant 
with God. “Abraham is our father,” say they. For although the Lord obligeth 
every man, who professeth his satisfaction with Christ Jesus, the devised 
ransom, to be cordial and sincere herein; and only to these who are so, doth 
he make out the spiritual promises of the covenant, they only being “privileged to be the sons of God, who do really receive Christ;” yet the Lord doth permit many to profess their closing with him in Christ, both in the Old and New Testament, whilst their heart is not engaged; <pb n="170" id="iv.i-Page_170" />and he doth admit them to be members of his church, granting unto them the use 
of ordinances, and many other external mercies and privileges denied to the 
Heathen, who are not in covenant with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p7">5. Although the greater part of people do foolishly fancy, that they have 
closed 
with God in Christ Jesus sincerely and heartily; or, at least, they do, without 
any ground or warrant, promise a new heart to themselves before they die; yet 
there be but very few who do really and cordially close with God in Christ 
Jesus, as he is offered in the gospel; and so there be but very few saved; as is 
clear: “Strait is the gate, and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life, 
and few there be who find it.” “Many are called, but few are chosen.” If 
people would believe this, it might help to alarm them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.i-p8">6. Although none at all do cordially close with God in Christ Jesus, and 
acquiesce in that ransom found out by God, except only such as are elected: “But the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded;”—and whose hearts 
the. Lord doth sovereignly determine to that blessed choice: “No man can come 
to me, except the Father, which hath sent me, draw him;” yet the Lord hath left 
it as a duty upon people who hear this gospel, to close with his offer of 
salvation through Christ Jesus, as if it were in their power to do it; and the 
Lord, through these commands and exhortations, wherein he obligeth men to the 
thing, doth convey life and strength to the elect, and doth therein convey the 
new heart to them, who cordially embrace God’s device of saving sinners, and 
receive Christ in his covenant-relations; <pb n="170" id="iv.i-Page_170_1" />or, it is the Lord’s mind; in these commands and invitations, to put 
people on some duty, with which he uses to concur for accomplishing that object 
between him and them. So then, it is a <i>coming</i> on our part, and yet a <i>drawing</i> on 
his part: “No man can come to me, except the Father, which hath sent me, draw him:” it is a 
<i>drawing</i> on his part, and a <i>running</i> on our part: 
“Draw me, we will run 
after thee.” It is an <i>approaching</i> on our part, and yet a “choosing and causing 
to approach on his part.” It is a <i>believing</i> or <i>receiving</i> on our 
part: “But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of 
God, even to them that believe on his name;” and yet “it is given us to 
believe.”</p>

<pb n="171" id="iv.i-Page_171" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chap. II. What it is to close with God’s Device of saving Sinners by Christ Jesus, and that it is a necessary Duty." prev="iv.i" next="iv.ii.i" id="iv.ii">

<h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">CHAP. II.</h2>

<div3 title="Sect. I.—What it is to close with God's Device of saving Sinners by Christ Jesus, and that it is a necessary Duty." prev="iv.ii" next="iv.ii.ii" id="iv.ii.i">
<p class="hang1" id="iv.ii.i-p1">SECT. I.—<i>What it is to close with God’s Device of saving Sinners by Christ Jesus, 
and that it is a necessary Duty</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p2">HAVING premised these things, I say, If men do not find in themselves the marks 
of a saving interest in Christ, spoken of in the former part of the Treatise; 
then, for securing their state, they are obliged, with all diligence, personally 
and heartily to accept of and close with God’s device of saving sinners by 
Christ Jesus, held out in the gospel.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p3">In handling of this, we shall,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p4">I. Show what it is to accept of and close with that noble plan.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p5">II. We shall show that it is the necessary duty of these who would be in favour 
with God, and secure their souls.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p6">III. What is previously required of those who perform this duty.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p7">IV. What are the qualifications and properties of this duty, if rightly managed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p8">V. What are the native consequences of it, if it be performed aright.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p9">I. As for the <i>First</i>, What it is to close with God’s device of saving sinners by 
Christ Jesus, held out in the gospel. Here we must remember, as we showed 
before, that at first God willed man to abide In his favour, by holding fast his 
first integrity in <pb n="172" id="iv.ii.i-Page_172" />which he was created; but man by his transgression lost God’s favour, made void 
that covenant of works, and put himself into an utter incapacity to regain the 
Lord’s friendship, which he had lost by his sin, and to rescue himself from the 
curse and wrath now due to him for sin, or any way to procure his own salvation: 
but the Lord hath freely manifested another way of repairing man’s lost estate, 
that is, by sending his Son Christ Jesus in the flesh, to satisfy his justice 
for the sins of the elect, and to restore in them his image now defaced, and to 
bring them unto glory; and he hath made open proclamation in the church, that 
whosoever will lay aside all thoughts of saving themselves by the covenant of 
works, or inherent righteousness, and will agree heartily to be saved by Christ 
Jesus, they shall be restored to a better condition than formerly man was in, 
and shall be saved. So then, to close with God’s device of saving sinners by 
Christ Jesus, is to quit and forego all thoughts of help of salvation by our own 
righteousness, and to agree to this way which God hath found out; it is to 
value and highly esteem Christ Jesus as the treasure sufficient to enrich poor 
man, and with the heart to believe this record, that there is life enough in him 
for men; it is to be pleased with this invention, and to acquiesce in it, as the 
only way to true happiness: it is to point towards this Mediator, as God holds 
him out in the gospel, with a desire to lay the stress of our whole state on 
him. This is that which is called <i>faith</i>, or <i>believing</i>, the “receiving of 
Christ,” or “believing on his name.” This is that “believing on the Lord Jesus <pb n="173" id="iv.ii.i-Page_173" />
Christ,” commanded to the jailer for his safety; this agreeth to all the 
descriptions of justifying faith in the Scripture. This doth answer the type of 
“looking to the brazen serpent lifted up in the wilderness,” and this is 
supposed in all these ordinary actings of faith to which promises are annexed in 
the Scripture; and will be found in all who have got the new heart from God, and 
it will be found in none else.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p10">II. As to the <i>Second</i> thing, namely, That this is 
the necessary duty of all such who would be in favour with God and secure their 
souls; it appears thus:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p11">1. This closing with God’s device, or believing in Christ, is commanded every 
where in Scripture by the Lord as the condition of the new covenant, giving 
title and right to all the spiritual blessings of the covenant; for it is, upon 
the matter, the receiving of Christ. This is commanded, whilst God bids men “come and buy,” that is, appropriate all, by closing with that device: 
“Come 
unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” The 
<i>weary</i> are commanded to come unto him thus, for their rest: “This is his 
commandment, that we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ.” This 
is enough to prove it a duty incumbent. But further, it is such a duty as only 
gives title and right to a sonship; for only they who receive him are 
privileged to be sons: “But as many as received him, to them gave he power to 
become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p12">2. It appears to be the necessary duty of all, thus: No less than this doth 
give an opportunity for God, <pb n="174" id="iv.ii.i-Page_174" />offering himself to be our God in Christ; and no less than this doth answer our 
profession, as we are in covenant with him, as members of his visible church. 
The Lord offereth to be our God in Christ; if we do not close with the offer, 
laying aside all thoughts of other ways by which we may attain to happiness, we 
give no opportunity to him. He saith, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased; hear ye him.” If we close not with the offer, we give no answer to 
God. Moreover, we are all “baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
for the remission of sins;” now, unless we close with Christ, as we said, we 
falsify that profession; therefore, since this is the thing which doth answer 
God’s offer in the gospel, and maketh good our profession, as members of his 
church, it is a necessary duty lying upon us.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p13">3. Whatsoever a man hath else, if he do not thus close with God’s device 
concerning Christ Jesus, and do not receive him, it doth not avail, either as to 
the accepting of his person, or of his performances, or as to the saving of his 
soul. Men are <i>accepted</i> only in Christ the beloved: “To the praise of the glory 
of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved.” Abel and his 
offering are accepted by faith: “Without faith it is impossible to please God;” and 
“He that believeth not is condemned already, and shall not see life; 
but the wrath of God abideth on him.” For want of this, no external title doth 
avail: “the children of the kingdom are cast out,” if this be wanting. The 
people of Israel are like other Heathens, in regard of a graceless state, <pb n="175" id="iv.ii.i-Page_175" />lying “open to the wrath of God:” 
“Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I 
will punish all shew which are circumcised with the uncircumcised, Egypt, and 
Judah, and Edom for all these nations are uncircumcised, and all the house of 
Israel are uncircumcised in the heart.” If men do not believe that he who was 
slain at Jerusalem, who was called Christ Jesus, and witnessed unto by the 
prophets, and declared to be the Son of God by many mighty works: I say, if men 
do not believe that he is the way, and close not with him as the only way, they 
shall die in their sins: “I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your 
sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.i-p14">We say, then, it is a most necessary duty thus to close with Christ Jesus, as the 
blessed relief appointed for sinners. Every one who is come to years of 
understanding, and heareth this gospel, is obliged to take to heart his own lost 
condition, and God’s gracious offer of peace and salvation through Christ 
Jesus, and speedily to flee from the wrath to come, by accepting and closing with 
this offer, heartily acquiescing therein as a satisfying way for the saving of 
lost sinners. And, that all may be the more encouraged to set about this duty, 
when they hear him praying them to be reconciled unto him, let them remember 
that peace and salvation is offered to the people in universal terms, to all 
without exception: “If any man will,” he shall be welcome. If any thirst, 
although after that which will never profit, yet they shall be welcome here, on 
the above-mentioned condition: “Ho, every one that thirsteth, <pb n="176" id="iv.ii.i-Page_176" />come ye to the waters, and he that hath no money: come ye, buy and eat: yea, 
come buy wine and milk without money, and without price. Wherefore do ye spend 
money for that which is not bread? and your labour for that which satisfieth 
not? Hearken diligently unto me, and eat ye that which is good, and let your 
soul delight itself in fatness. Incline your ear, and come unto me: hear, and 
your soul shall live; and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the 
sure mercies of David.” All are “commanded to believe.” “This is his 
commandment, that we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ. The promises are to all who are externally called by the gospel. God excludes none, 
if they do not exclude themselves: “The promise is unto you, and to your 
children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall 
call.” So that if any have a mind for the thing, they may come forward, “he 
will in nowise cast them out;” being “able to save to the uttermost them who 
come to God through him.” And those who have long delayed to take this matter 
to heart had now the more need to look to it, lest what belongs to their peace 
be hid from their eyes. But all these words will not take effect with people, 
until “God pour out his Spirit from on high,” to cause men approach to God in 
Christ; yet we must still press men’s duty upon them, and entreat and charge 
them by the appearing of the Lord Jesus Christ, and their reckoning to him in 
that day, that they give the Lord no rest, until he send out that “Spirit, 
which he will give to them who ask it,” and cause <pb n="177" id="iv.ii.i-Page_177" />them know what belongs to their peace, and bring them to their duty.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="Sect. II. What is previously required of those that would believe on Christ Jesus." prev="iv.ii.i" next="iv.ii.iii" id="iv.ii.ii">
<p class="center" id="iv.ii.ii-p1">SECT. II. <i>What is previously required of those that would believe on Christ Jesus</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p2">III. WE come now to speak of the <i>Third</i> thing, which is previously required of 
those who are to perform this duty. Men must not rashly, inconsiderately, and 
ignorantly, rush in upon this matter, saying, they are pleased with that device 
of saving sinners by Christ, and will acquiesce and rest on him for safety. Often men do deceive themselves here, and do imagine that they have done the 
thing. We shall therefore hold out some things pre-required in a person who is 
to close with Christ Jesus; which; although we offer noir as positive 
qualifications, fitting a man for Christ that way: “Come—without money, and 
without price;” yet they are such things, as without them a man cannot 
knowingly and cordially perform the duty of believing on Christ Jesus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p3">Besides the common principles which are to be supposed in those who live under 
gospel-ordinances; as the knowledge that men have immortal souls; that soul and 
body will lie united again at the last day; that there is a heaven and hell, 
one of which will be the everlasting portion of all men; that the Old and New 
Testament is the true word of God, and the rule of faith and manners; that every 
man is by nature void of the grace of God, and is an enemy to God, and an heir 
of condemnation; that reconciliation is only by the Mediator Christ Jesus; that 
faith <pb n="178" id="iv.ii.ii-Page_178" />unites unto him, and is the condition of the new covenant; that holiness is the 
fruit of true faith, and is to be followed, as that without which no man shall 
see God; I say, besides these things, the knowledge of which is necessary, it 
is required of him who would believe on Christ Jesus,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p4"><i>First</i>, That he take to heart his natural condition: and here he must know some 
things, and also be very serious about them; I say, he must know some things; 
as,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p5">1. That as he was born a rebel and outlaw unto God, so he hath 
by many actual transgressions disobeyed God, and ratified the forfeiture of his favour: yea, 
a man should know many particular instances of his rebellion in every way; as 
that he is a liar, Sabbath-breaker, blasphemer, or the like; as Paul speaketh 
very particularly of himself afterwards: “Who was before a blasphemer, and a 
persecutor, and injurious.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p6">2. The man must know that the wrath of God, denounced in 
Scripture, is standing in force against those very sins of which he is guilty, 
and so, consequently, he is the party undoubtedly against whom God, who cannot 
lie, hath denounced war. A man must know, that when the Scripture saith, “Cursed is he that offereth a corrupt thing unto God,” it speaketh against him 
for his superficial service performed unto God with the outward man, when his 
heart was far off. When the word saith, “The Lord will not hold him guiltless 
that taketh his name in vain,” the man must know it speaketh against himself, who 
hath often carelessly profaned that dreadful <pb n="179" id="iv.ii.ii-Page_179" />name, before which all knees should bow,” and “which his enemies do take in 
vain.” When the word saith, “Cursed is he that doth the work of the Lord 
negligently,” the man must know that it speaks against himself, who hath 
irreverently, with much wandering of heart and drowsiness, heard the word 
preached; and without sense, faith, or understanding, hath often prayed 
before him. When the word saith, “Woe be unto him that giveth his neighbour 
drink, and putteth his bottle to him, to make him drunk also, that he may look 
on his nakedness,” the man must know that it is spoken against himself, who hath 
gloried in making his neighbour drunk, and that dreadful wrath is determined by 
the Lord against him, according to that Scripture. When the word saith, “God 
will judge unclean persons,” and will exclude them from the “New Jerusalem, and 
they shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone,” 
the man must know that the Scripture speaketh these very words against him, he 
being an unclean person; so that he is the person against whom the curses of 
the law do directly strike.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p7">3. A man must know that he hath nothing of his own to procure his peace, and to 
set him free from the hazard under which he lieth; because “all his 
righteousness is as an unclean thing.” His prayers, his other service done to 
God, his alms-deeds, &amp;c. are not acceptable before God, since they came not from 
a right principle in his heart, and were not performed in a right way, nor upon 
a right account, nor for a right end; his “sacrifices have been an abomination 
unto God.”</p>
<pb n="180" id="iv.ii.ii-Page_180" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p8">4. He must know, that as he is void of all the saving graces of the Spirit, 
as the true love of God, the true fear of his naive, godly sorrow for sin, &amp;c. 
so particularly, that he wants faith in Christ, who taketh away the sins of all 
them who believe on him. Until a man know this, he will still leave all his debt 
and burden, without care or regard any where else, before he bring it to the 
surety.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p9">Now, not only must a man know these things, as I said before, but must also very 
seriously take them to heart; that is to say, he must be affected with these 
things, and be in real earnest about them, as he useth to be in other cases, in 
which he useth to be most serious; yea, he should be more in earnest here, than 
in other cases, because it is of greater concern unto him. This seriousness 
produces,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p10">1st, A taking of salvation to heart more than any thing else. Shall 
men be 
obliged to “seek first the kingdom of God?” Is there but “one thing necessary?” Shall Paul 
“count all things loss and dung” for this matter? Is a man a 
gainer, “gaining all the world, if he lose his soul?” Shall this, be the only 
ground of joy, “that men’s names are written in the book of life?” and shall 
not men, who would be reckoned serious, take their soul and salvation more to 
heart than any thing else? Surely it cannot fail. Let none deceive themselves. 
If the hazard of their soul, and the salvation thereof, and how to be in favour 
with God, hath not gone nearer to their heart than any thing in the world 
beside, it cannot be presumed, upon just grounds, that they ever know sin or 
God, or the eternity of his wrath, aright.</p>
<pb n="181" id="iv.ii.ii-Page_181" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p11">2d, This seriousness breaks the man’s heart, and makes the stoutness of it 
faint, and leads it out to sorrow, as one doth for a first-born. I grant their 
sorrow will better suit that Scripture afterwards, when they apprehend Christ 
pierced by their sins.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p12">3d, It leads the man to a self-loathing: A man taking up himself so, cannot but 
loathe himself for his abominations, whereby he hath destroyed himself. There is 
somewhat of that spirit of revenge, which is mentioned as a fruit of true 
repentance: “This self-same thing that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what 
carefulness it wrought in you—yea, what revenge?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p13">4th, This seriousness makes the man peremptory to find relief; since it is not 
in himself, he dare not put off and delay his business as before: and this is 
indeed required, that he find himself so pursued and urged to it, that he flee for refuge somewhere. I grant some have a higher and some a lesser degree of 
this seriousness, as we showed in the former part of this Treatise: but if we 
speak of the Lord’s ordinary way of working with those who are come to age, we say, they must very seriously take their soul’s state to heart, despairing of 
help in themselves, “since the whole need not a physician, but those who are 
sick.” As for the measure, we plead only that which probably supposes that a man 
will be induced thereby to transact cordially with Christ, on any terms he 
offers himself to be closed with.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p14">The <i>second</i> thing pre-required of him who would believe on Christ Jesus is, he 
must know and take to heart the way of escape from God’s wrath: the <pb n="182" id="iv.ii.ii-Page_182" />Spirit must convince him of that righteousness. Here a man must understand somewhat 
distinctly, that God hath devised a way to save poor lost man by Jesus Christ, 
whose perfect righteousness hath satisfied offended justice, and procured pardon 
and everlasting favour to all those whom he persuadeth, by this gospel, to 
accept of God’s offer: “Be it known unto you therefore—that through this man is 
preached unto you the forgiveness of sins; and by him all that believe are 
justified from all things.” “As many as received him, to them gave he power to 
become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name.” So that no 
person is excluded, of whatsoever rank or condition, whatsoever hath been his 
former way, unless he be guilty of the sin against the Holy Ghost, which is a 
malicious hatred and rejection of the remedy appointed for sinners, as we shall 
hear: for, all manner of sin is forgiven unto those who accept of the offer in 
God’s way: “He is able to save to the uttermost those that come unto God 
through him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p15">The <i>third</i> thing pre-required is, A man must know, that as God hath net excluded 
him from the relief appointed, so he is willing to be reconciled unto men 
through Christ, and hath obliged men to close with him through Christ Jesus, and 
so to appropriate that salvation to themselves. He not only invites all to 
come—“Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath no 
money: come ye, buy and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without money, and 
without price,”—and welcometh all that come, as we find in the gospel, and <pb n="183" id="iv.ii.ii-Page_183" />commandeth those who come as the centurion, and the woman of Canaan, and chideth 
for not coming and closing with him: “And ye will not come to me, that ye 
might have life;” and condemneth for not closing so with him: “He that 
believeth not is condemned already;” but also he commandeth all to believe on 
Christ: “This is his commandment, that we should believe on the name of his 
Son Jesus Christ.” So that a man is not to question the Lord’s willingness to 
receive men who go to Christ honestly, for God hath abundantly cleared that in 
Scripture. Unless a man know so much, he will scarcely dare to lay his heart 
open for that noble device of saving sinners, or adventure the whole weight of 
his salvation upon Christ Jesus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p16">The <i>fourth</i> thing pre-required is, The man who would close with Christ Jesus must 
resolve to break all covenants with hell and death: “Because ye have said, We 
have made a covenant with death, and with hell are we at agreement; when the 
overflowing scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us; for we have 
made lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid ourselves.” Whatsoever 
known evil men are engaged in, they must resolve to forego it: “for there is no 
concord between Christ and Belial.” The Lord requireth that they who would 
expect “him to be for them, should not be for another.” This is far from 
evangelical repentance, which I grant doth not precede a man’s closing with 
Christ by faith there is little here beyond a disregard of these things to which 
a man was formerly devoted, and a slighting what he was mad <pb n="184" id="iv.ii.ii-Page_184" />upon, because he seeth himself destroyed thereby, and relief now offered: upon 
which his heart begins to be more intent than formerly it was. After this, when 
Christ is looked upon alone, his worth and beauty doth appear, so that among 
all the gods there is none like unto him, and he appeareth as a sufficient 
covering of the eyes to all who get him: upon which the heart loves God’s device in the new covenant, and loves to lay its weight upon Christ rather than 
any other way, bending towards him; and so the man becomes a believer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.ii-p17">Now, I will not say that all these things of which we have spoken, are formally, 
orderly, and distinctly, found in every person before he close with God in 
Christ; for the way of the heart with Christ may be added to “the four 
wonderful things.” It is difficult to trace the heart in its translation from 
darkness to light; yet we hold out the most ordinary and likely way to him who 
asks the way; debarring thereby ignorant and senseless persons from meddling, 
and discharging them to pretend to any interest in him while they remain such.</p>

</div3>

<div3 title="Sect. III. The Properties and native Consequences of true Believing." prev="iv.ii.ii" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii.iii">
<p class="center" id="iv.ii.iii-p1">SECT. III. <i>The Properties and native Consequences of true Believing</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p2">IV. THE <i>Fourth</i> thing we proposed to speak to is, The properties of this duty, 
when rightly gone about. I shall only mention a few.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p3">1. Believing on Christ must be <i>personal</i>; a man himself, 
and in his own proper person, must close with Christ Jesus: “The just shall live 
by his faith.” <pb n="185" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_185" />This saith, that it will not suffice for a man’s safety and relief, that he is 
in covenant with God as a born member of the visible church, by virtue of the 
parent’s subjection to Gods ordinances neither will it suffice that the person 
had the initiating seal of baptism added, and that he then virtually engaged to 
seek, salvation by Christ’s blood, as all infants do: neither doth it suffice 
that men are come of believing parents; their faith will not instate their 
children into a right to the spiritual blessings of the covenant: neither will 
it suffice that parents did in some respect engage for their children, and give 
them away to God; all these things do not avail. The children of the kingdom and 
of godly predecessors are cast out; unless a man, in his own person, put forth 
faith in Christ Jesus, and with his own heart be pleased and acquiesce in that 
device of saving sinners, he cannot be saved. I grant, this faith is given unto 
him by Christ; but certain it is, that it must be personal.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p4">2. This duty must be <i>cordial</i> and <i>hearty</i>: “With the heart man believeth unto 
righteousness.” A man must be sincere, and without guile, in closing with 
Christ, judging him the only covering of the eyes, not hankering after another 
way. The matter must not swim only in the head or understanding, but it must be in the heart; the man not only must be persuaded that Christ is the way, 
but affectionately persuaded of it, loving and liking the thing, having 
complacency in it; so that “it is all a man’s desire,” as David speaketh of the 
covenant. If a man be cordial and affectionate in any thing, surely <pb n="186" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_186" />he must be so here in this “one thing that is necessary.” It must not be 
simply a fancy in the head, it must be a heart-business, a soul-business; yea, 
not, a business in the outer court of the affections, but in the flower of the 
affections, and in the innermost, cabinet of the soul, where Christ is formed. 
Shall a man be cordial in any thing, and not in this, which comprises all his 
chief interests and his everlasting state within it? Shall “the Lord be said 
to rejoice over a man as a bridegroom rejoiceth over his bride,” and to “rest 
in his love with joy?” and shall not the heart of man go out and meet him here? 
The heart or nothing; love or nothing; marriage-love, which goeth from heart to 
heart; love of espousals, or nothing: “My son, give me thine heart.” “Though I 
bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, 
and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.” I will not say that there is in 
all, as soon as they believe, a prevailing sensible love, which maketh sick; but 
there must be in believing, a rational and kindly love, so well-grounded, and 
deeply engaging, that many waters cannot quench it. It is strong as death, and 
jealousy in it burneth as fire.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p5">S. The third property or qualification of believing, as it 
goeth out after Christ, is that it must be <i>rational</i>. By this I mean, that 
the man should move towards God in Christ, in knowledge and understanding, taking up God’s device 
of saving sinners by Christ as the Scripture holds it out; not fancying a Christ 
to himself otherwise than the gospel speaketh of him, nor another way of relief 
by him than <pb n="187" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_187" />the word of God holdeth out. Therefore we find <i>knowledge</i> joined to the covenant 
between God and man as a requisite: “And I will give them an heart to know me, 
that I am the Lord; and they shall be my people, and I will be their God.” “And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, 
saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto 
the greatest of them, saith the Lord.” I mean here also, that a man be in 
calmness of spirit, and, as it were, in his cold blood, in closing with Christ 
Jesus; not in a simple fit of affection, which soon vanisheth: “He that 
received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and 
anon with joy receiveth it;” nor in a distemper through some outward distress, 
as the people were: “When he slew them, then they sought him—and proved not 
steadfast in the covenant;” nor under a temptation of some outward temporary 
interest, as Simon Magus was when he believed. A man must act here rationally, 
as being master of himself, in some measure able to judge of the good or evil of 
the thing as it stands before him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p6">4. The <i>fourth</i> is faith; as it goeth out rationally, so it goeth out
<i>resolutely</i>. 
The poor distressed people in the gospel did most resolutely cast themselves 
upon Christ. This resoluteness of spirit is in respect to all difficulties that 
lie in the way; violence is offered to these. The man whose heart is a laying 
out for Christ Jesus, cannot say, “There is a lion in the street.” If he cannot 
have access by the door, he will break through the roof of the house, <pb n="188" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_188" />with that man—“And when they could not find by what way they might bring him 
in because of the multitude, they went upon the house-top, and let him down 
through the tiling, with his couch, into the midst before Jesus.” He often does 
not regard that which the world calls <i>discretion</i> or <i>prudence</i>, like Zaccheus 
climbing up on a tree to see Christ, when faith was forming in his bosom. This 
resoluteness of spirit looks forward to what inconveniencies may follow, and 
disregards all these; at least, resolving over all these, like a “wise builder, 
who reckoneth the expense before-hand.” This resoluteness is also in regard to 
all a man’s idols, and such weights as would easily beset him, if he did not 
follow after Christ over them all, like that blind man who cast his garment from 
him when Christ called him. This resoluteness in the soul proceedeth from 
desperate self-necessity within the man, as it was with the railer, and from 
the sovereign command of God, obliging the man to move towards Christ. “This 
is his commandment, that we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ;” 
and from the good report gone abroad of God, that “he putteth none away that come unto him through Christ, but commends such as do adventure over the greatest difficulties, as the woman of Canaan. But, above all, this 
resoluteness doth proceed from the arm of JEHOVAH, secretly and strongly 
drawing the sinner towards Christ “No man can come to me, except the Father, 
which hath sent me, draw him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p7">I will not say, that every one, closing with Christ in the offers of the 
gospel, has all the above thoughts <pb n="189" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_189" />formally in his mind; yet, upon search, it will be found, if he be put to it, or 
put in mind of these things, they are then uppermost in the soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p8">From what is said, it manifestly appears, that many in the visible church had 
need to do some what further for securing of their soul, when they come to years 
of discretion, than is found to have been done by them before, in the covenant 
between God and the church, sealed to them in baptism.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p9">From what is said also, there is a competent guard upon the free grace of God in 
the gospel; held out through Christ Jesus; so that ignorant, senseless, profane 
men cannot, with any shadow of reason, pretend to an interest in it. It is true, 
believing in Christ, and closing with him as a perfect saviour, seems easy, and 
every godless man saith, that he believes on him: but they deceive themselves, 
since their soul has never cordially, rationally, and resolutely gone out after 
Christ Jesus, as we have said. It may be, some wicked men have been <i>enlightened</i>, 
and have found some disturbance in their fear—Felix trembled: or in their joy—“He that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the 
word, and anon with joy receiveth it”—and “Herod heard John gladly;” but not 
“having engaged their heart in approaching to God,” have either sitten down in 
that common work, as their sanctuary, until the trial came—“When tribulation or 
persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended;” <pb n="190" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_190" />
or “they return back with the dog to their vomit,” from which they had in some 
measure “escaped, by the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour;” or they utterly 
fall away to the hatred and malicious despising and persecuting of Christ and 
his interests, “from whence hardly can they be recovered:” “For it is 
impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the 
heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the 
good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, if they shall fall away, 
to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son 
of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.” “For if we sin wilfully, after 
that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more 
sacrifice for sins.—Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be 
thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the 
blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath 
done despite into the Spirit of grace?” Which things sold provoke men to be 
serious in this great business.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p10">We come now to speak to the <i>Fifth</i> thing proposed; and that is, What are the 
native consequences of true believing? I shall reduce what I will speak of them 
to these two; namely, Union with God, and Communion. <i>First</i>, then, I say, when a 
sinner closes with Christ Jesus, as has been stated, there is presently an admirable
<i>union</i>, a strange oneness, between God and the man. As <pb n="191" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_191" />the husband and wife, head and body, root and branches, are not to be reckoned 
two, but one; so Christ, or God in Christ, and the sinner closing with him by 
faith, are one: “We are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his 
bones,” &amp;c. “He that is so joined unto the Lord, is one spirit.” “As the 
Father is in the Son, and Christ in the Father; so believers are one in the 
Father, and the Son: they we one, as the Father and the Son are one. The Father 
in Christ, and Christ in believers, that they may be made perfect in one.” O 
what a strange interweaving, and indissoluble union there!</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p11">Because of this union betwixt God and the believer,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p12">I. They can never hate one another. Henceforth, the Lord will never hate the 
believer: “As no man hateth his own flesh at any time, but cherisheth and 
nourisheth it,” so doth Christ his people. He may be angry, so as to correct and 
chastise the man that is a believer; but all he doth to him is for his good and 
advantage. “All the Lord’s paths must be mercy and truth to him.” “All things 
must work together for good to him.” On the other side, the believer can never 
hate God maliciously; for “he that is born of God sinneth not.” For the Lord 
hath resolved and ordained things so, that his hand shall undoubtedly so be upon 
all believers for good, that they shall never get leave to hate him, and be so 
plucked out of his hand.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p13">2. Because of this union, there is a strange <pb n="192" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_192" />sympathy and fellow-feeling between God and the believer. “The Lord is 
afflicted with the man’s affliction.” He doth tenderly, carefully, and 
seasonably resent it, as if he were afflicted with it. “He who toucheth the believer, toucheth the apple of the Lord’s eye.” 
“He is 
touched with the feeling of their infirmities;” and “precious in his sight is 
their blood.” In a word, what is done to them, is done unto him; and what is 
not done unto them, is not done unto him: “He that receiveth you, receiveth 
me.” “In as much as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, 
ye have done it unto me.—In as much as ye did it not to one of the least of 
these, ye did it not to me.” On the other part, “the zeal of his house” worketh 
in the heart of the believer. “The Lord’s reproach” lighteth on the believer. 
If it go well with his affairs, that is the business of his people. So there is 
a strange sympathy between God and believers, all by virtue of the union between 
them because of which, men should hate every thing which would compete with him 
in their love or affections, and should disdain to be slaves to the creatures, 
since these are the servants of their Lord and husband, and their servants 
through him. What a hateful thing for a queen to have evil intercourse with the 
servants of her prince and, husband: it is also a shame for a believer to be “afraid of evil tidings,” since the Lord, with whom he is one, alone ruleth all things, 
“and 
doth whatsoever pleaseth him in heaven and earth.” “All things are yours, and 
ye are Christ’s, and Christ is God’s.” “Surely <pb n="193" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_193" />he shall not be moved for ever, he shall not be afraid of evil tidings; his 
heart is fixed, trusting in the Lord; his heart is established, he shall not be 
afraid.” “Our God is in the heavens, he hath done whatsoever he pleased.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p14">The other great consequence of believing, is an admirable unparalleled 
<i>communion</i>, by virtue of which,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p15">1. The parties themselves belong each to the other. The Lord is the God of his 
people: he himself, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, is their God, in all his 
glorious attributes; his justice as well as his mercy; his wisdom, power, 
holiness, &amp;c. for he becomes the God of his people, as he often speaks in the 
covenant. On the other part, the believers are his people. In their very persons 
they are his, as the covenant doth speak; they shall be his people; their 
head, their heart, their hand, &amp;c. whatsoever they are, they are his.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p16">2. By virtue of this communion they have a mutual interest in one another’s whole goods and property, in as far as can be useful. All the Lord’s word 
belongs to the believer, threatenings as well as promises, for their good; all 
his ways, all his works of all sorts, special communications, death, devils, 
even all things, in so far as can be useful: “All things are yours; whether 
Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to 
come; all are yours, and ye are Christ’s, and Christ is 
God’s.” On the other side, all that belongs to the believer is the Lord’s; 
heritage, children, life, wife, credit, &amp;c. all is at his disposing; <pb n="194" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_194" />if any of these can be useful to him, the believer is 
to forego them, else he falsifies that communion, and declares himself, in so 
far, unworthy of Christ; “If any man come to me, and hate not his father—yea, 
and his life also, he cannot be my disciple.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p17">3. By virtue of this communion, there should be much intimacy and familiarity 
between God and the believer. The Lord may interfere with any thing which 
belongs to the believer, and do unto him what seemeth good to him; and the man 
is not to mistake, or say unto God, “What dost thou?” except in so far as 
concerns his duty; yea, he is still to say, in every case, “Good is the word 
and will of the Lord.” On the other part, the believer may, in a humble way, be 
homely and familiar with God in Christ; he may “come with boldness to the 
throne of grace,” and not use a number of compliments in his addresses unto God; for 
“he is no more a stranger unto God,” so that he needs not speak unto God 
as one who has acquaintance to make every hour, as many professors do; which 
makes a great inconsistency in their religion.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p18">The believer also may lay open all his heart unto God: “I have 
poured out my soul before the Lord,” and impart all his secrets unto him, and 
all his temptations, without fear of a mistake. The believer also may inquire into what God 
doth, in so far as may concern his own duty, or in so far as may ward of 
mistakes respecting the Lord’s way, and reconcile it with his words; so Job 
says, “Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him; but I will maintain <pb n="195" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_195" />mine own ways before him.” The believer is a friend in this 
respect, as “knowing what the Master doth.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p19">The believer also may be homely with God, to go to him daily with his 
failings, and seek repentance, pardon, and peace, through Christ’s advocacy: “Him 
hath God exalted with his right hand, to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to 
give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins:” “If any man sin, we have 
an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.” O how often in one day 
may the believer plead pardon, if he intend not to mock God, or to turn grace 
into licentiousness! The Lord hath commanded men to “forgive seventy times 
seven times in one day;” and has intimated there in the parable, “of a King 
who took account of his servants,” how much more the Master will forgive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p20">The believer also may be homely to intrust God with all his outward concerns, 
for he doth care for these things: “If God so clothe the grass of the 
field—shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? Therefore take 
no thought, saying, What shall we eat; or, What shall we drink? or, 
Wherewithal shall we be clothed? For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have 
need of all these things:” “Casting all your care upon him, for he careth for 
you.” Yea, the believer may humbly require of God to be forthcoming to him in 
all such cases as beseemeth, and to help him to suitable fruit in every season, 
“even grace in time of need.” Yea, how great things may believers seek from him 
in Christ Jesus, both for themselves and others! “It <pb n="196" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_196" />we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:” 
“Whatsoever ye shall ask 
in my name, that will I do:” “Ask of me things to come concerning my sons; and 
concerning the work of my lands command ye me.” It is the shame and great 
prejudice of his people, that they do not improve that communion with God more 
than they do: Christ may justly upbraid them, “that they ask nothing in his 
name.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.ii.iii-p21">By what is said, it appears of how great consequence this duty of believing is, 
by which a man doses with Christ Jesus, whom the Father hath sealed, and given 
for a covenant to the people. It is so honourable to God, answering his very 
design, and serving his interest in the whole contrivance and manifestation of 
the gospel; and it is so advantageous to men, that Satan and an evil heart of 
unbelief do mightily oppose it, by moving objections against it. I shall hint 
some of the most common.</p>
<pb n="197" id="iv.ii.iii-Page_197" />
</div3></div2>

<div2 title="Objections taken from a Man’s Unworthiness, and the heinousness of his Sin, answered." prev="iv.ii.iii" next="iv.iv" id="iv.iii">

<h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">CHAP. III.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.iii-p1"><i>Objections taken from a Man’s Unworthiness, and the heinousness of his Sin, answered</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p2"><i>Object</i>. I AM so base, worthless, and weak of myself, that I think it were high 
presumption for me to meddle with Christ Jesus, or the salvation purchased with 
the price of his blood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p3"><i>Answ</i>. It is true, all the children of Adam are base and wicked before 
him, “who chargeth his angels with folly:” “All nations are less than nothing, and 
vanity before him.” There is such a disproportion between God and men, that 
unless he himself had devised that covenant, and of his own freewill had offered 
so to transact with men, it had been high treason for men or angels to have 
imagined that God should have humbled himself, and become a servant, and have 
taken on our nature, and have united it by a personal union to the blessed 
Godhead; and that he should have subjected himself to the shameful death of the 
cross; and all this, that men, who were rebels, should be reconciled unto God, 
and be made eternally happy, by being in his holy company for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p4">But I say, all this was his own device and free choice: yea, moreover, if God 
had not sovereignly commanded men so to close with him in and through Christ, no 
man durst have made use of that device of his: “Ho, every one that thirsteth, 
come ye to <pb n="198" id="iv.iii-Page_198" />the waters, and he that hath no money: come ye, buy and eat; 
yea, come, buy wine and milk without money and without price.” “And this is his commandment, 
That we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ.” So then, although 
with Abigail I may say, “Let me be but a servant, to wash the feet of the 
servants of my lord,” yet, since he hath in his holy wisdom devised that way, 
and knows how to be richly glorified in it: “The eyes of your understanding 
being enlightened, that ye may know—what is the riches of the glory of his 
inheritance in the saints.” “All mine are thine, and thine are mine, and I am 
glorified in them;” and he hath commanded me, as I shall be answerable in the 
great day, to close with him in Christ: as I have stated, I dare not disobey, 
nor inquire into the reasons of his contrivances and commands, but must comply 
with the command, as I would not be found to “frustrate the grace of God,” and 
in a manner disappoint the gospel, and falsify “the record which God hath borne 
of his Son, that there is life enough in him for men,” and so “make God a liar,” 
and add that rebellion to all my former transgressions.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p5"><i>Object</i>. I am a person singularly sinful, beyond any I know; therefore I dare not 
presume to go near to Christ Jesus, or look after that salvation which is 
through his righteousness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p6"><i>Answ</i>. Is your sin beyond the drunkenness and incest of Lot; adultery covered 
with murder in David; idolatry and horrid apostacy in Solomon; idolatry, 
murder, and witchcraft in Manasseh; anger <pb n="199" id="iv.iii-Page_199" />against God and his way 
in Jonah; forswearing of Christ in Peter, after he was forewarned, and had 
vowed the contrary; bloody persecution in Paul, making the saints to blaspheme? 
&amp;c. but woe to him who is emboldened to sin by these instances recorded in 
Scripture, and adduced here to the commendation of the free and rich grace of 
God, and to encourage poor penitent sinners to flee unto Christ. I say, are your 
sins beyond these? yet all these obtained pardon through Christ, as the 
Scripture doth show.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p7">Know, therefore, that all sins are equal before the free grace of God, 
“who 
loveth freely,” and looketh not to less or more sin. If the person have a heart 
to “come unto him through Christ, then he is able to save to the uttermost.” 
Yea, it is more provoking before God, not to close with Christ when the offer 
comes to a man, than all the rest of his transgressions are; for: “he that 
believeth not hath made God a liar, in that record he hath borne of life in the 
Son.” “And he who doth not believe, shall be condemned for not believing on the 
Son of God.” That shall be the main thing in his duty; so that much sin cannot 
excuse a man, if he reject Christ; and refuse his offer; since God hath openly 
declared, that “this is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that 
Christ came to save sinners, whereof I am chief.” Even he who is <i>chief</i> of 
sinners in his own apprehension, is bound to believe and accept this saying.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p8"><i>Object</i>. My sins have some aggravating circumstance’s <pb n="200" id="iv.iii-Page_200" />beyond the same sins in 
other persons, which doth much terrify me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p9"><i>Answ</i>. What can the aggravations of thy sins be, which are not paralleled in the 
foregoing examples? Is thy sin against great light? so behooved many of these we 
spake of before. Was it against singular mercies and deliverances? so was that 
of Lot’s and Noah’s drunkenness. Was thy sin done with much deliberation? so was 
David’s, whilst he wrote the letter against Uriah. Was it against or after any 
singular manifestation of God? so was Solomon’s. Was it by a small and 
despicable temptation? so was that of Jonah and of Peter, if we consider the 
heinousness of their transgression. Hast thou reiterated the sin, and committed 
it over again? so did Lot, so did Peter, so did Jehoshaphat, in Joining with 
Ahab and Jehoram. Are there many gross sins concurring together in thee? so 
were there in Manasseh. Hast thou stood long out in rebellion? that, as the 
former, is thy shame; but so did the “thief on the cross;” he stood it out 
to the last hour. If yet “thou hast an ear to hear,” thou art commanded “to 
hear.” Although thou hast long “spent thy money for that which is not bread,” thou hast the greater need now to 
make haste, and to flee for refuge; and if thou do so, he shall welcome thee, 
and “in nowise cast thee out,” especially, since he hath used no prescription of 
time in Scripture. So that all those aggravations of thy sin will not excuse thy 
refusing the Lord’s offer.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p10"><i>Object</i>. In all these instances given, you have not <pb n="201" id="iv.iii-Page_201" />
named the particulars of which I am guilty; nor know I any who ever 
obtained mercy before God, being guilty of such things as are in me.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p11">. <i>Answ</i>. It is difficult to condescend upon every particular transgression which 
may vex the conscience; yea, lesser sins than some of those I have mentioned 
may greatly disquiet, if the Lord awaken a sense of guilt. But, for thy 
satisfaction, I shall condescend upon some truths of Scripture, which do reach 
sins and cases more universally than any man can do particularly: “God 
pardoneth iniquity, transgression, and sin;” that is, all manner of sin. “If a 
man turn from all his wickedness, it shall no more be remembered, or prove his 
ruin.” “Him that cometh, he will in nowise cast out;” that is, whatsoever be 
his sins, or the aggravations of them. “Whosoever believeth shall have 
everlasting life;” that is, without exception of any sin, or any case. “He is 
able to save to the uttermost those who come to God through him”—no man can 
sufficiently declare what is God’s <i>uttermost</i>.” “All manner of sin and 
blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men;” that is, there is no sort of sin, 
whereof one instance shall not be forgiven in one person or other, “except the 
sin against the Holy Ghost.” These and the like Scriptures carry away all sorts 
of sin before them: so that, let thy sins be what they will, or can be, they may 
be sunk in one of these truths; so that thy sin can be no excuse to thee for 
refusing the offer of peace and salvation through Christ, since “any man who 
will,” is allowed to “come and take.”</p>
<pb n="202" id="iv.iii-Page_202" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iii-p12">We will not multiply words: the great God of heaven and earth 
hath sovereignly commanded all who see their need of relief to betake themselves 
unto Christ Jesus, and to close cordially with God’s device of saving sinners by 
him, laying aside all objections and excuses, as they shall be answerable unto 
him in the day he shall judge the quick and the dead, and shall drive from his 
presence all those who would dare to say, their sins and condition were such as 
that they durst not adventure upon Christ’s perfect righteousness for their 
relief, notwithstanding of the Lord’s own command often interposed, and in a 
manner his credit engaged.</p>
<pb n="203" id="iv.iii-Page_203" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Chap. IV. Of the Sin against the Holy Ghost." prev="iv.iii" next="iv.v" id="iv.iv">
<h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">CHAP. IV.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.iv-p1"><i>Of the Sin against the Holy Ghost</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p2"><i>Object</i>. I SUSPECT I am guilty of the “sin against the Holy Ghost,” and so am 
incapable of pardon; and therefore I need not think of believing on Christ Jesus 
for the saving of my soul.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p3"><i>Answ</i>. Although none should charge, this sin on themselves, or on others, unless 
they can prove and make clear the charge according to Christ’s example, “And 
whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but 
whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither 
in this world, neither in the world to come.” Yet, for satisfying the doubt, I 
shall, 1. Show what is not the sin against the Holy Ghost, properly so called, 
because there be some gross sins which people do unwarrantably judge to be this 
unpardonable sin. 2. I shall show what is the sin against the Holy Ghost. 3. I 
shall draw some conclusions in answer directly to the objection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p4">I. As for the <i>first</i>, There be many gross sins, which although, as all other 
sins, they be sins against the Holy Ghost, who is God equal and one with the 
Father and the Son, and are done against some of his operations and motions; yet 
are they not “the sin against the Holy Ghost,” which is the unpardonable sin. 
As,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p5">1. Blaspheming of God under bodily tortures is <pb n="204" id="iv.iv-Page_204" />not that sin; for some saints fell into this: 
“And I punished them oft in 
every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme;”—much less blaspheming of God 
in a fit of distraction or frenzy: for a man is not a free rational agent at 
that time: and “he that spareth his people, as a father doth the son that 
serveth him—and pitieth them that fear him, as a father pitieth his children,” 
so doth he spare and pity in these rovings; for so would our fathers according 
to the flesh do, if we blasphemed them in a fit of distraction. Much less are 
horrid blasphemies against God darted in upon the soul, and not allowed there, 
this unpardonable sin; for such things were offered to Christ, and are often 
cast in upon the saints,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p6">2. The hating of good in others, whilst I am not convinced that it is good, but 
in my light do judge it to be evil; yea, the speaking against it, yea, the 
persecuting of it in that case, is not the sin against the Holy Ghost; for all 
these will be found in Paul before he was converted; and he obtained mercy, 
because he did these things ignorantly.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p7">3. Heart-rising at the prosperity of others, in the work and way of God whilst I 
love it in myself; yea, the rising of heart against Providence, which often 
expresses itself against the creatures nearest our hand; yea, this rising of 
heart entertained and maintained, (although they be horrid things leading 
towards that unpardonable sin, yet) are not that sin; for those may be in the 
saints, proceeding from self-love, which cannot endure to be darkened by another, and proceeding from some cross in their idol <pb n="205" id="iv.iv-Page_205" />under a fit of temptation—the most part of all this was in Jonah.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p8">4. Not only are not decays in what once was in the man, and falling into gross 
sins against light after the receiving of the truth, this unpardonable sin; for 
then many of the saints in Scripture were undone: but further, apostacy from 
much of the truth is not that sin; for that was in Solomon, and in the church of 
Corinth and Galatia: yea, denying, yea, forswearing of the most fundamental 
truth under a great temptation is not this sin; for then Peter had been undone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p9">5. As resisting, quenching, grieving, and vexing of the Spirit of God by many 
sinful ways, are not this unpardonable sin; for they are charged with those who 
are called to repentance in Scripture, and not shut out as guilty of this sin; 
so neither reiterating sin against light is the sin against the Holy Ghost, 
although it leads towards it; for such was Peter’s sin in denying Christ; so 
was Jehoshaphat’s sin in joining with Ahab and Jehoram.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p10">6. Purposes and attempts of self-murder, and even purposes of murdering godly 
men, the party being under a sad fit of temptation; yea, actual self-murder, 
(although probably it often joins in the issue with this unpardonable sin,) 
which ought to make every soul look upon the very temptation to it with horror 
and abhorrence, yet it is not the sin against the Holy Ghost. The jailer 
intended to kill himself upon a worse account than many poor people do, in the 
sight and sense of God’s wrath, and of their own sin and corruption; yet that 
jailer obtained pardon; <pb n="206" id="iv.iv-Page_206" />and Paul, before his effectual calling, was accessary unto the murder of 
many saints, and intended to kill more, as himself granteth: “I verily thought 
with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of 
Nazareth. Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and many of the saints did I shut 
up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests; and when 
they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. And I punished them oft in 
every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme: and, being exceedingly mad 
against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p11">Although all these are dreadful sins, each of them deserving wrath everlasting, 
and not being repented of, bring endless vengeance; especially the last cuts 
off hope of relief, for aught that can be expected in an ordinary way; yet none 
of these is the unpardonable sin against the Holy Ghost: and so under any of 
these there is hope to him that hath an ear to hear the joyful sound of the 
covenant. All manner of such sin and blasphemy may be forgiven, as is clear in 
the Scripture, were these things are mentioned.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p12">II. As for the <i>second</i> thing. Let us see what the sin against the Holy Ghost is. 
It is not a simple act of transgression, but a combination of many mischievous 
things, involving soul and body ordinarily in guilt. We thus describe it: “It 
is a rejecting and opposing of the chief gospel-truth, and way of salvation, 
made out particularly to a man by the Spirit of God, in the truth and good 
thereof; and <pb n="207" id="iv.iv-Page_207" />that avowedly, freely, wilfully, maliciously, and despitefully, working hopeless 
fear.” There are three places of Scripture which speak most of this sin, and 
from thence we will prove every part of this description, in so far as may be 
useful to our present purpose; by which it will appear that none who have a mind 
for Christ need stumble at what is spoken of this sin in Scripture: “Wherefore 
I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but 
the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. And 
whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but 
whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither 
in this world, neither in the world to come.”—“For it is impossible for those 
who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made 
partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good word of God, and the 
powers of the world to come, if they shall fall away, to re, new them again unto 
repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him 
to an open shame.”—“For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the 
knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, but a 
certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall 
devour the adversaries. He that despised Moses’ law died without mercy under two 
or three witnesses; of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be 
thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the 
blood of the covenant, wherewith he <pb n="208" id="iv.iv-Page_208" />was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of 
grace?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p13">1. Then, let us consider the object about which this sin, or sinful acting of 
the man guilty thereof, is conversant, and that is the chief gospel-truth and 
way of salvation; both which come to one thing. It is the way which God hath 
devised for saving sinners by Jesus Christ the promised Messiah and Saviour, by 
whose death and righteousness men are to be saved, as he hath held him forth in 
the ordinances, confirming the same by many mighty works in Scripture tending 
thereto. This way of salvation is the object. The Pharisees oppose this, that 
Christ was the Messiah; “And all the people said, Is not this the Son of 
David? But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast 
out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.” The wrong is done 
against the Son of God; “It is impossible to renew them again unto repentance, 
seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open 
shame:”—and against the blood of the covenant, and the Spirit graciously 
offering to apply these things: “Of how much sorer punishment suppose ye shall 
he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath 
counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith be was sanctified, an unholy thing, 
and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p14">2. In the description, consider the qualification of this object. It is 
singularly made out to the party by the Spirit of God, both in the truth and 
good thereof. This saith, 1st, That there must be knowledge <pb n="209" id="iv.iv-Page_209" />of the truth and way of salvation. The Pharisees knew that Christ was the 
heir: “But when they saw the Son, they said among themselves, This is the 
heir, come, let us kill him.” The party has knowledge: “But if we sin 
wilfully, after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there 
remaineth no more sacrifice for sins.” 2d, That knowledge of the thing must not 
swim only in the head, but there must be some half-heart persuasion of it. “Christ knew the Pharisees’ thoughts,” and so did judge them, and that the 
opposite of what they Take was made out upon their heart. There is a tasting 
which is beyond simple enlightening: “For it is impossible for those who were 
once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and have tasted of the 
good word of God, and of the powers of the world to come.” Yea, there is such a 
persuasion ordinarily as leads to a deal of outward sanctification: “Who hath 
counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith they were Sanctified, an unholy 
thing.” 3d, This persuasion must not only be of the truth of the thing, but of the good of it: the party “tasteth the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come,” and he apprehendeth the 
thing as eligible. 4th, This persuasion is not made out only by strength of 
argument, but also by an enlightening work of God’s Spirit, Shining on the 
truth, and making it conspicuous; therefore is that sin called, The sin against 
the Holy Ghost.” The persons are said to have been made partakers of the Holy 
Ghost,” and to do despite unto the Spirit of grace,” who was in the nearest step 
of a gracious operation with them.</p><pb n="210" id="iv.iv-Page_210" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p15">3. In this description, consider the acting of the party against the object so 
qualified. It is a rejecting and opposing of it; which importeth, 1st, That men 
have once, some way at least, been in hands with it, or had the offer of it, as 
is true of the Pharisees. 2d, That they do reject, even with contempt, what 
they had of it, or in their offer. The Pharisees deny it, and speak disdainfully 
of Christ: “This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince 
of the devils.—They fall away, intending to put Christ to an open shame.” 3d, 
The men set themselves against it by the spirit of persecution, as the Pharisees 
did still. They rail against it; therefore it is called “blasphemy against the 
Holy Ghost.” They would “crucify Christ again,” if they could. They are 
<i>adversaries</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p16">4. Consider the properties of this acting. 1st, It is <i>avowed</i>, that is, not 
seeking to shelter or hide itself. The Pharisees speak against Christ publicly: 
“But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out 
devils, but by Beelzebub, the prince of the devils.” They would have “Christ 
brought to an open shame.” They forsake the ordinances which savour that way: “Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is;”—and despise the danger; for 
“looking for indignation, they trample that 
blood still.” 2d, The party acteth <i>freely</i>. It is not from unadvisedness, nor 
from force or constraint, but an acting of free choice: nothing doth force the 
Pharisees to speak against and persecute Christ. They “crucify to themselves,” 
they re-act the murder of their own <pb n="211" id="iv.iv-Page_211" />free accord, and in their own bosom, none constraining them. They sin of free 
choice, or, as the word may be rendered, <i>spontaneously</i>: “For if we sin 
wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins.” ad, It is acted 
<i>wilfully</i>. They are so 
resolute, they will not be dissuaded by any offer, or the most precious means, 
as is clear in the foregoing Scriptures. 4th, It is done <i>maliciously</i>, so that it 
proceeds not so much, if at all, from a temptation to pleasure, profit; or 
honour. It proceedeth not from fear, or force, or from any good end proposed, 
but out of heart-malice against God and Christ, and the advancement of his glory 
and kingdom: so that it is of the very nature of Satan’s sin, who has an 
irreconcilable hatred against God, and the remedy of sin, because his glory is 
thereby advanced. This is a special ingredient in this sin. The Pharisees are 
found guilty of heart-malice against Christ, since they spake so against him, 
and not against their own children’s casting out devils; and this is the force 
of Christ’s argument: “If I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your 
children cast them out?” They do their utmost “to crucify Christ again, and to bring him to an open shame.” They are 
<i>adversaries</i>, like the devil. 5th, It is done <i>despitefully</i>; the malice must 
bewray itself. The Pharisees must proclaim that Christ hath correspondence with 
devils; he must be “put to an open shame, and crucified again;” they must “tread 
under foot that blood, and do despite to the Spirit:” so that the party had 
rather perish a thousand times than be in Christ’s debt for salvation.</p><pb n="212" id="iv.iv-Page_212" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p17">5. The <i>last</i> thing in the description is, the usual attendant or consequence of 
this sin; it worketh d<i>esperate and hopeless fear</i>. They fear him whom they hate 
with a slavish, hopeless fear, such as devils have: “A certain fearful looking 
for of judgment, and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries.” 
They know that God will put out his power against them; they tremble in the 
remembrance of it; and if they could be above him, and destroy him, they would; and since they cannot reach that, they bate with the utmost of heart-malice, 
and do persecute him, and all that is his, with despite.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.iv-p18">III. As for the <i>third</i> thing proposed, namely, the <i>conclusions</i> to be drawn from 
what is said, whereby we will speak directly to the objection. 1. As I hinted 
before, since the sin against the Holy Ghost is so remarkable, and may be well 
known where it is, none should charge themselves with it unless they can prove 
and make clear the charge; for it is a great wrong done unto God to labour to 
persuade my soul that he will never pardon me: it is the very way to make me 
desperate, and to lead me to the unpardonable sin; therefore, unless thou canst 
and dare say that thou dost hate the way which God has devised for the saving of 
sinners, and dost resolve to oppose the prosperity of his kingdom, both with 
thyself and others, out of malice and despite against God, thou oughtest not to 
suspect thyself guilty of this sin. 2. Whatsoever thou hast done against God, if 
thou dost repent it, and wish it were undone, thou cannot be guilty of this sin; for in it heart-malice and despite against God do still prevail. 3. If thou 
art <pb n="213" id="iv.iv-Page_213" />content to be his debtor for pardon, and would be infinitely obliged to him for 
it, then thou cannot, in that case, be guilty of the sin against the Holy Ghost; 
for, as we showed before, they who are guilty of it do so despise God, that they 
would not be his debtors for salvation. 4. Whatsoever thou hast done, if thou 
hast a desire after Jesus Christ, and float look with a grieved heart after him, 
and cannot think of parting with his blessed company for ever; or, if thou must 
part with him, yet dost wish well to him, and all his, thou needest not suspect 
thyself to be guilty of this unpardonable sin; for there can be no such hatred 
of him in thy bosom as is necessarily required to make up that sin. 5. If thou 
would be above the reach of that sin, and secure against it for ever, then go 
work up thy heart to be pleased with salvation by Christ Jesus, and to close 
with God in him, acquiescing in him as the sufficient ransom and rest, as we 
have been pressing before, and yield to him to be saved in his way. Do this in 
good earnest, and thou shalt be for ever put out of the reach of that deadly 
thing with which Satan doth affright so many poor seekers of God.</p><pb n="214" id="iv.iv-Page_214" />

</div2>

<div2 title="Chap. V. Objections, taken from Want of Power to believe, and Unfruitfulness, answered." prev="iv.iv" next="iv.vi" id="iv.v">

<h2 id="iv.v-p0.1">CHAP. V.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.v-p1"><i>Objections, taken from Want of Power to believe, and Unfruitfulness, answered</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p2"><i>Object</i>. ALTHOUGH I be not excluded from the benefit of the new covenant, yet it 
is not in my power to believe on Christ; for faith is the gift of God, and 
above the strength of flesh and blood.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p3"><i>Answ</i>. It is true, that saving faith, by which alone a man can heartily close 
with God in Christ, is above our power, and is the gift of God, as we said 
before in the premises: yet remember, 1. The Lord hath left it as a duty upon 
all who hear this gospel cordially by faith, to close with his offer of 
salvation through Christ, as is clear in the Scripture. And you must know, that 
although it be in our power to perform that duty of ourselves, yet the Lord may 
justly condemn us for not performing it, and we are inexcusable; because at 
first he made man perfectly able to do whatsoever he should command. 2. The Lord 
commanding this thing which is above our power, wills us to be sensible of our 
inability to do the thing, and would have us to put him to work it in us. He 
hath promised to give the new heart, and he hath not excluded any from the 
benefit of that promise. 3. The Lord uses, by these commands and invitations, 
and men’s meditations on them, and their supplication about the thing, to convey power to the soul to perform the duty.</p>
<pb n="215" id="iv.v-Page_215" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p4">Therefore, for answer to the objection, I do entreat thee, in the Lord’s name, 
to lay to heart these his commandments and promises, and meditate on them, and 
upon that blessed business of the new covenant, and pray unto God, as you can, 
over them, “for he will be inquired to do these things,” and lay thy cold heart 
to that device of God expressed in the Scripture, and unto Christ Jesus, who is 
given for a covenant to the people, and look to him for life and quickening. Go 
and endeavour to be pleased with that salvation in the way God doth offer it, 
and to close with, and rest on, Christ for it, as if all were in thy power; yet 
looking to him for the thing, as knowing that it must come from him; and if 
thou do so, “he who meets those who remember him in his ways,” will not be 
wanting on his part; and thou shalt not have ground to say, that thou movedst 
towards the thing until thou couldst do no more for want of strength, and so 
left it at God’s door: it shall not fail on his part, if thou have a mind for 
the business; yea, I may say, if by all thou hast ever heard of that matter, 
thy heart loveth it, and desireth to be engaged with it, thou hast it already 
performed within thee: so that difficulty is past before thou wast aware of 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p5"><i>Object</i>. Many who have closed with Christ Jesus, as has 
been stated, are still complaining of their leanness and fruitlessness, which 
makes my heart lay the less weight on that duty of believing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p6"><i>Answ</i>. If thou be convinced that it is a duty to believe on Christ, as has 
been stated, you may not refuse it under any pretence. As for those complaints <pb n="216" id="iv.v-Page_216" />of some who have looked after him, not admitting every one to be judge 
of his own fruit, I say,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p7">1. Many, by their jealousies of God’s love, and by their 
unbelief, after they have so closed with God, do obstruct many precious 
communications, which otherwise would be let out to them: “And he did not many 
mighty works there, because of their unbelief.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.v-p8">2. It cannot be that any whose heart is gone out after Christ 
“have found him 
a wilderness.” Surely they find somewhat in their spirit swaying them towards 
God in these two great things, namely, how to be found in him in that day: “Yea, 
doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge 
of Christ Jesus my Lord; for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do 
count them but dung that I may win Christ, and be found in him, not having mine 
own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of 
Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:” and how to show forth to 
his praise in the land of the living—“Deal bountifully with thy servant, that 
I may live and keep thy word:” “Wilt thou not deliver my feet from 
falling, that I may walk before God in the land of the living?” They find these 
two things aloft in the soul, and that is much. Moreover they shall, after 
search, if they judge aright, ever find such an emptiness in the creatures, that 
abundance of the creature cannot fill up: all is vanity, only God can fill the 
empty room in their heart; and when he but breathes a little, there is no <pb n="217" id="iv.v-Page_217" />room for additional comfort from creatures. This saith, that God has captivated 
the man, and has fixed that saving principle in the understanding and heart. “Who is God but the Lord? worship him all ye gods.” Yea, further, those whose 
heart has closed with God in Christ, as has been said, will not deny that there 
have been seasonable preventings and quickenings now and then, when the soul was 
like to fail: “For thou preventest me with the blessings of thy goodness.” “When I said, My foot slippeth, thy mercy, 
O Lord, held me up. In the multitude 
of my thoughts within me, thy comforts delight my soul.” Therefore, let none say 
that there is no fruit following, and let none neglect their duty upon the 
unjust and groundless complaints of others.</p><pb n="218" id="iv.v-Page_218" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chap. VI. Of Covenanting with God." prev="iv.v" next="iv.vii" id="iv.vi">

<h2 id="iv.vi-p0.1">CHAP. VI.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.vi-p1"><i>Of Covenanting with God</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p2"><i>Object</i>. ALTHOUGH I judge it my duty to close with God’s device in the covenant, I 
am in the dark how to manage that duty: for sometimes God offers to be our God, 
without any mention of Christ, and, sometimes saith, that he will betroth us 
unto him; and in other places of Scripture, we are called to, come to Christ, 
and he is the Bridegroom. Again, God sometimes speaketh of himself as a Father 
to men, sometimes as a Husband; Christ is sometimes called the Husband, and 
sometimes a Brother;—which relations seem inconsistent, and do much put me in 
the dark how to apprehend God, when my heart would agree with him, and close with 
him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p3"><i>Answ</i>. It may be very well said, that men do come to God, or 
close with him, and 
yet they come to Christ, and close with him. They may be said to come under a 
marriage-relation to God, and to Christ also, who is husband, father, brother, 
&amp;c. to them; and there is no such mystery here as some do conceive.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p4">For the better understanding of it, consider these few things,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p5">1. Although God made man perfect at the beginning, and put him in some capacity 
of transacting with him immediately—“God hath made man upright:” <pb n="219" id="iv.vi-Page_219" />“And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou 
mayest freely eat,” &amp;c.—yet man by his fall did put himself at such a distance 
from God, as to be in an utter incapacity to bargain or deal any more with him 
immediately.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p6">2. The Lord did, after Adam’s fall, make manifest the new 
covenant, in which he did signify he was content to transact with man again, in 
and through a Mediator; and so appointed men to come to him through Christ: “He 
is able to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him;”—and to look 
for acceptation only in him: “To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein 
he hath made us accepted in the Beloved;”—ordaining men to hear Christ, he being 
the only party in whom God was well pleased: “This is my beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased, hear ye him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p7">3. This matter is so clear, and supposed to be so 
prominent in the Scripture, and so manifest to all who are under the ordinances, 
that the Lord often speaks of transacting with himself, not making mention of 
the Mediator, because it is supposed that every one in the church knows that now 
there is no dealing, with God, except by and through Christ Jesus the Mediator.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p8">4. Consider that Christ Jesus, God-man, is not only a fit place of meeting for God and men to meet in, and a fit mediator to treat between the parties now at variance: “God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself;”—but we may say also, he is immediate bridegroom; and so our closing or transacting with God may be justly called, 
<i>the marriage of the King’s son</i>, and the elect may be called <i>the Lamb’s
</i><pb n="220" id="iv.vi-Page_220" />wife; Christ Jesus being, as it were, the hand which God holdeth out to men, 
and on which they lay hold when they deal with Goa. And so through and by Christ 
we close with God, as our God, on whom our soul doth terminate lastly and 
ultimately through Christ: “Who by him do believe in God that raised him from 
the dead, and gave him glory, that your faith and hope might be in God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p9">5. Consider that the various relations mentioned in Scripture are set down, to 
signify the sure and indissoluble union and communion between God and his 
people. Whatsoever connection is between head and members, root and branches, 
king and subjects, shepherd and flock, father and children, brother and brother, 
husband and wife, &amp;c. all is here: “And they all shall he one, as thou, Father, 
art in me, and I in thee; that they also may be one in us: that the world may 
believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gayest me I have given 
them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that 
they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast 
sent me, and host loved them, as thou hast loved me. And I have declared unto 
them thy name, and will declare it; that the love wherewith thou hast loved me 
may be in them, and I in them.” So that whatsoever is spoken in Scripture, 
people may be sure, that God calleth them to be reconciled unto him through 
Christ, and doth offer himself to be their God and husband in him alone: and men 
are to accept God to be their God in Christ, being pleased with that way of 
relief for poor man, and to <pb n="221" id="iv.vi-Page_221" />give up themselves unto God in Christ, in whom alone they can be accepted. And 
they who close with Christ, they do close with God and him, who is in Christ, 
“reconciling the world to himself.” And we are not to dip further into the 
various relations mentioned in Scripture between God, or Christ, and men, than 
as they may point out union and communion, or nearness with God through Christ 
Jesus, and our advantage thereby.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p10">These things being clear, we will not multiply words: but since to believe on 
Christ, is the great duty required of all that hear this gospel, we entreat 
every one in the Lord’s name, to whom the knowledge of this shall come, that, 
without delay, they take to heart their lost condition in themselves; and that 
they lay to heart the remedy which God hath provided by Jesus Christ, of which 
he hath made a free offer unto all who will be content with the same, and to be 
saved that way; and that they lay to heart, that there is no other way of 
escape from the wrath that is to come, to escape which, men would be glad, at 
the last day, to run into a lake of melted lead, to be hid from the face of the 
Lamb, whom they do here despise: we say, we entreat all, in the consideration 
of these things, to work up their hearts to this business, and to lay 
themselves open for God, and to receive him through Christ in the offers of the 
gospel, acquiescing in him as the only desirable and satisfying good, that so 
they may secure themselves. Go speedily, and search for his offers of peace and 
salvation in the Scripture, and work up your heart and soul to close with them, <pb n="222" id="iv.vi-Page_222" />and with Christ in them, and with God in Christ; and do it so as you may have 
this to say, that you were serious, and in earnest, and cordial here, as ever 
you were in any thing to your apprehension: and, for aught you know, Christ is 
the choice of your heart, at least you neither know nor allow any thing to the 
contrary; upon which your heart doth appeal unto God, to search and try if there 
be aught amiss, to rectify it, and lead you into the right way.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p11">Now, this cleaving of the heart unto him, and casting itself upon him, to be 
saved in his way, is believing; which doth indeed secure a man from the wrath 
that is to come, because now he had] received Christ, and believeth on him, and 
so shall not enter into condemnation, as saith the Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p12"><i>Object</i>. When I hear what it is to believe on Christ Jesus, I think sometimes I 
have faith; for I dare say, to my apprehension, I am pleased with the method of 
saving sinners by Christ Jesus; my heart goes out after him, and terminates upon 
him, as a satisfying treasure; and I am glad to accept God to be my God in him; 
but I often do question if ever I have done so, and so am, for the most part, 
kept hesitating and doubting if I do believe, or be savingly in covenant with 
God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p13"><i>Answ</i>. It is usual for many, whose hearts are gone out after Christ in the 
gospel, and have received him, to bring the same in question again: therefore 
I shall advise one thing, as a notable help to fix the soul in the maintaining 
of faith and an interest in God, and that is, that men not only <pb n="223" id="iv.vi-Page_223" />close heartily with God in Christ, as has been stated, but also, that they 
“expressly, explicitly, by word of mouth, and <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p13.1">viva voce</span></i>, formally close with 
Christ Jesus, and accept God’s offer of, salvation through him, and so make a 
covenant with God.” And this, by God’s blessing, may contribute not a little 
for establishing them concerning their saving interest in God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p14">Before speak directly to this express covenanting with God,” I premise these 
few things:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p15">. 1. I do not here intend a covenanting with God, essentially differing from the 
covenant between God and the visible church, as the Lord doth hold it out in 
his revealed will; neither do I intend a covenant differing essentially from the 
transacting of the heart with God in Christ, formerly spoken of: it is that same 
covenant: only it differs by a singular circumstance, namely, the <i>formal 
expression</i> of the thing, which, the heart did before practise.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p16">2. I grant this express covenanting and transacting with God, is not absolutely 
necessary for a man’s salvation; for if any person close heartily and sincerely 
with God, offering himself in Christ in the gospel, his soul and state is 
thereby secured, according to the Scripture, although he utter not words with 
his mouth: but this express verbal covenanting with God is very expedient, for 
the wellbeing of a man’s state, and for his more comfortable maintaining an 
interest in Christ Jesus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p17">3. This express covenanting with God by word of mouth, is of no worth without 
sincere heart-closing with God in Christ joined with it; for without <pb n="224" id="iv.vi-Page_224" />that, it is but a profaning of the Lord’s name, and a 
mocking of him to his face, so “to draw near to him with the lips, whilst the 
heart is far away from him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p18">4. I grant, both cordial and verbal transacting with God, will not make out a 
man’s gracious state to him, so as to put and keep it above controversy, 
without the joint witness of the Spirit, by which we know what is freely given 
unto us of God yet this explicit way of transacting with God, joined with that 
heart-closing with him in Christ, contributes much for clearing up to a man, 
that there is a fixed bargain between God and him, and will do much to ward off 
from him many groundless jealousies and objections of an unstable mind and 
heart, which useth with shame to deny this hour what it did really act and 
perform the former hour. This explicit covenanting is as an instrument taken of 
what passed between God and the soul, and so has its own advantage for 
strengthening of faith.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p19">As for this express covenanting, we shall, 1. Show that it is a very warrantable 
practice. 2. We shall show shortly what preparation is required of those who do 
so transact with God. 3. How men should go about that duty. 4. What should 
follow thereupon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p20">I. As to the <i>first</i>, I say, it is a warrantable practice, and an incumbent duty, 
expressly, and by word, to covenant with God; which appeareth thus:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p21">1. In many places of Scripture, if we look to what they may bear, according to 
their scope, and the analogy of faith, God hath commanded it, and <pb n="225" id="iv.vi-Page_225" />left it on people as a 
duty: “One shall say, I am the Lord’s.” 
“Surely, 
shall one say, In the Lord have I righteousness and strength.” “Wilt thou not 
from this time cry unto me, My Father, thou art the guide of my youth.” “They 
shall say, The Lord is my God.” “Thou shalt call me Ishi:”—in many places 
elsewhere. Now, since Gad hath so clearly left it on men in the letter of the 
word, they may be persuaded that it is a practice warranted and allowed by him, 
and well-pleasing unto him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p22">2. It is the approven practice of the saints in Scripture thus expressly to 
covenant with God, and they have found much comfort in that duty afterwards. 
David did often expressly say unto God, that he was his God, his portion, and 
that himself was his servant. Thomas will put his interest out of question with 
it: “And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord, and my God.” Yea, I say, 
the saints are much comforted in remembrance of what hath passed that way 
between God and them: “Whom have I in heaven but thee? and there is none upon 
earth that I desire besides thee.” “I cried unto thee, O Lord, I said, Thou art 
my refuge, and my portion in the land of the living.” We find it often so in the 
book of the Canticles. Now, shall the chief worthies of God be so much in a 
duty, which gives so much peace and satisfaction to them in many cases, and 
shall, we, under the New Testament, unto whom access is ministered abundantly, 
and who partake of the sap of the olive; shall we, I say, fall behind in this 
approven work of <pb n="226" id="iv.vi-Page_226" />intercourse with God? Since we study to imitate that cloud of 
witnesses in other things, as faith, zeal, patience, &amp;c. let us also imitate 
them in this.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p23">3. The thing about which we speak here, is a matter of the greatest concern in 
all the world: “It is the life of our soul.” Oh! shall men study to be 
express, explicit, plain, and peremptory, in all their other great business, 
because they are such; and shall they not much more be peremptory and express in 
this, which doth most concern them? I wonder that many not only do not speak 
it with their mouth, but that they do not swear and subscribe it with their 
hand, and do not every thing for securing of God to themselves in Christ, and 
themselves unto God, which the Scriptures doth warrant: “One shall say, I am 
the Lord’s; and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob; and another 
shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord, and surname himself by the name of 
Israel.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p24">This also may have its own weight, as an argument to press this way of 
covenanting, with God, that the business of an interest in Christ, and of real 
and honest transacting with him, is a thing which, in the experience of saints, 
is most frequently brought into debate and in question; therefore men had need 
of all the ways they can, even by thought, word, and deed, to put it to a 
point.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p25">This also may be urged here for pressing this as a duty, that God is so formal, 
express, distinct, and legal, to say so, in all the business of man’s salvation; namely, Christ must be a near kinsman, to whom the right of redemption 
doth 
belong; he must <pb n="227" id="iv.vi-Page_227" />be chosen, called, authorized, and sent; covenants formally drawn between the 
Father and him, the Father accepting payment and satisfaction, giving formal 
discharges, all done clearly and expressly. Shall the Lord be so express, plain, 
and peremptory in every part of the business, and shall our part of it rest in a 
confused thought, and we be as dumb beasts before him? If it were a marriage 
between man and wife, it would not be judged enough although there were consent 
in heart given by the woman, and known to the man, if she did never express so 
much by word, being in a capacity to do so. Now, this covenant between God and 
man is held out in Scripture as a marriage between man and wife: “And I 
will betroth thee unto me for ever; yea, I will betroth thee unto me in 
righteousness and in judgment, and in loving-kindness and in mercies: I will 
even betroth thee unto me in faithfulness; and thou shalt know the Lord.”—“For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one 
husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ.” The whole Song 
of Solomon speaketh it. The Lord uses similitudes, to signify to us what he 
intends; and surely this is a special requisite in marriage, that the wife give 
an express and explicit consent to the business: the man saith, “So I take thee 
to be my lawful wife, and do oblige myself to be a dutiful husband.” The woman 
is obliged on the other part, to express her consent, and to say, “Even so I 
take thee to be my lawful husband, and do promise duty and subjection.” It is so 
here; the Lord saith, “I do betroth thee unto <pb n="228" id="iv.vi-Page_228" />me in faithfulness, and thou shalt 
call me Ishi,” that is, my husband. I will be 
for thee as a head and husband, if “thou wilt not be for another.” The man 
ought to answer, and say, <i>Amen</i>, so be it, thou shalt be my God, my Head and Lord, and I shall and will be thine, and not for another: “I am my Beloved’s, 
and my Beloved is mine.” And so this making of the covenant with God is called, 
“a giving of the hand to him,” as the word is: “Now, be ye not stiff-necked, 
as your fathers were, but yield yourselves unto the Lord, and enter into his 
sanctuary, which he hath sanctified for ever; and serve the Lord your God, that 
the fierceness of his wrath may turn away from you:” which doth intimate a very 
express, formal, explicit, and positive bargaining with God. So, then, we 
conclude it to be an incumbent duty, and a very approven practice, necessary for 
the quieting of a man’s mind, and his more comfortable being in covenant with 
God, and more fully answering God’s condescendency and offer in that 
great and primary promise, “I will be your God, and ye shall be my people.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p26">Not only may and should people thus expressly use with God in Christ, for fixing 
their heart; but they may, upon some occasions, renew this verbal 
transaction with God, especially when, through temptations, they are made to 
question if ever they have really and sincerely closed covenant with God. As 
they are then to exercise new acts of faith, embracing Christ as their 
desirable portion and treasure, and also upon other occasions, so it were expedient, especially if there 
remain any doubt concerning <pb n="229" id="iv.vi-Page_229" />the thing, that by <i><span lang="LA" id="iv.vi-p26.1">viva 
voce</span></i> and express word, they determine that 
controversy, and “say of the Lord, and to him, that he is their refuge and 
portion.” We find the saints doing so; and we may imitate them. Especially,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p27">1st, In the time of great backsliding, people were wont to renew the covenant 
with God, and we should do so also. Our heart should go out after Christ, in the 
promises of reconciliation with God: for he is our peace upon occasions, and 
our Advocate; and we are bound to apprehend him so, when we transgress: “If 
any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous;”—and to express so much by word, as the saints did, in their formal renewing 
of the covenant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p28">2d, When people are in hazard, and difficulties are present or foreseen, then it 
were good that they should send out their heart after him, and express their 
adhering unto him, for securing their own heart. We find Joshua doing so, when 
he was to settle in the land of Canaan, in the midst of snares:—“Now 
therefore fear the Lord, and serve him in sincerity and in truth: and put away 
the gods which your fathers served on the other side of the flood, and in Egypt; and serve ye the Lord. And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose 
you this day whom ye will serve; whether the gods which your fathers served, 
that were on the other side of the flood, or the gods of the Amorites, in whose 
land ye dwell: but as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord. And the 
people answered and said, <pb n="230" id="iv.vi-Page_230" />God forbid that we should forsake the Lord, to serve other gods; for the Lord 
our God, he it is that brought us up and our fathers out of the land of Egypt, 
from the house of bondage, and which did those great signs in our sight, and 
preserved us in all the way wherein we went, and among all the people through 
whom we passed: and the Lord drave out from before us all the people, even the 
Amorites which dwelt in the land: therefore will we also serve the Lord; for he 
is our God. And Joshua said unto the people, Ye cannot serve the Lord: for he 
is an holy God; he is a jealous God; he will not forgive your transgressions nor 
your sins. If ye forsake the Lord, and serve strange gods, then be will turn and 
do you hurt, and consume you, after that he hath done you good. And the people 
said unto Joshua, Nay; but we will serve the Lord. And Joshua said unto the 
people, Ye are witnesses against yourselves, that ye have chosen you the Lord, 
to serve him. And they said, We are witnesses. Now therefore put away (said he) 
the strange gods which are among you, and incline your heart unto the Lord God 
of Israel. And the people said unto Joshua, The Lord our God will we serve, and 
his voice will we obey. So Joshua made a covenant with the people that day, and 
set them a statute and an ordinance in Shechem.”—So David doth in his straits: “In the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge, until these calamities be 
over-past.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p29">3. When men apprehend God to be at a distance from them, and their soul to be 
under withering and decay, then it is safest heartily to close with Christ, <pb n="231" id="iv.vi-Page_231" />
and embrace him by faith for the securing of the soul; and it were good to put 
it out of question by the expression of the thing. This is the ready way to draw 
sap from Christ the root, for the recovering of the soul, and for establishing 
the heart before him: The spouse, in the Song of Solomon, doth so, thus 
asserting her interest in him when in such a condition, professing and avowing 
him to be her beloved.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p30">4. At the celebration of the Lord’s Supper, men should thus cordially close with 
God in Christ, and speak and express so much: for that is a feast of love; and 
then and there we come under a solemn profession of closing with God in Christ 
personally and openly, and do receive the seal of it. It is therefore beseeming, 
at that time, to bring up both heart and tongue to second and answer our 
profession, apprehending God to be his, and at his disposing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p31">We shall not confine the Lord’s people to times and seasons for this duty, the 
Lord may bind it upon them at his pleasure; only there is hazard, that by too 
frequent express covenanting with God, men turn too formal in it. Therefore it 
is not so fit that people should ordinarily at full length renew that explicit 
transaction with God, but rather to declare to God that they adhere unto the 
covenant made with him, and that they do maintain and will never revoke nor 
recall the same: and withal, they may hint the sum of it, in laying claim to 
God in Christ as their own God: and this they may do often, even in all their 
addresses to God. And, probably, this is the thing designed by the saints in <pb n="232" id="iv.vi-Page_232" />their so ordinary practice in Scripture, whilst they assert 
their interest in God as their God and portion; and it is fit that men, in all 
their walk, hold their heart to the business, by heart-cleaving to God in 
Christ. “The life we live in the flesh should be by faith in the Son of God.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p32">II. As to the <i>second</i> thing, namely, what preparation is required of him who is 
expressly to transact with God here. Besides what we mentioned before, as 
previous to a man’s closing with Christ Jesus, we only add, 1. That he who would 
explicitly bargain with God, must know, that to do so is warranted and allowed 
by God, as we showed before. If this be wanting, a man cannot do it in faith, 
and so it will be sin unto him: “Whatsoever is not of faith is sin.” 2. The 
man must labour to bring up his heart to the thing, that it do not belie the 
tongue: it will be a great mocking of God so to 6, draw near him with the lips, 
whilst the heart is far off from him.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p33">III. The <i>third</i> thing to be considered in this express verbal covenanting with 
God, is the way how it is to be performed and managed. And besides what was said 
before in heart-closing with Christ, I add here,</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p34">1. The man should de it <i>confidently</i>; not only believing that he is about his 
duty when he doth it, but also, that God in Christ Jesus will accept his poor 
imperfect way of doing his duty: he doth “accept a man according to what he 
hath, if there be a willing mind.” A mite is accepted, since it is “all the poor 
woman’s substance.” Yea, if it can be attained, <pb n="233" id="iv.vi-Page_233" />the man should believe that the issue 
and consequence of this 
transacting shall prove comfortable, and all shall be well; and that God, who engageth for all in the covenant (since he hath determined the man to this happy 
choice) will in some measure make him forthcoming, and will perfect what 
concerns him: “Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will do it.” If this 
confidence be wanting, the matter will be done with much fear and jealousy, if 
not worse; and will still prove a disquieting business to the man.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p35">2. It should be done <i>holily</i>. It is called “the holy 
covenant”—“the holy 
things of David.” Here it were fitting that what is done in this express 
transacting with God should not be done passingly, and by the bye, but in some 
special address unto God; the thing should be spoken unto the Lord: “I cried 
unto thee, O Lord; I said, Thou art my refuge and my portion.” It is beseeming, 
in so great a business, that a portion of time were set apart for confession and 
supplication before God; yea, also the person so transacting with God should 
labour to have high apprehensions of God’s greatness and sovereignty: “Thou 
art great, O Lord God; for there is none like thee, neither is there any god 
beside thee,”—although he thus humble himself to behold things in heaven and 
earth; and these high and holy thoughts of him will and should be attended with 
debasing and humbling thoughts of self, although admitted to this high dignity: 
is Then went King David in, and sat before the Lord; and he said, Who am I, O Lord God? and what is my`<pb n="234" id="iv.vi-Page_234" />house, that thou hast brought me hitherto?” It is no small thing to be allied 
unto, and with the great God of heaven, and his Son Christ; as David speaketh, 
when King Saul did offer his daughter unto him: “Seemeth it to you a light 
thing to be a king’s son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly 
esteemed?” Yea, further, there should be special guarding and watching, that 
the heart keep spiritual in transacting with God. There is great reason for this 
holy way of performing the duty; for men are ready to mistake themselves, and 
to think of the Lord according to their own fancy, and to turn carnal in the 
business, since it is a marriage-transaction held out in all the ordinary 
expressions of love, as in the Song of Solomon.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p36">IV. The <i>fourth</i> thing we shall speak of is, What should follow upon this express 
verbal covenanting with God. I say, besides that union and communion with God in 
Christ, following upon believing, if a man explicitly by word transact with God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p37">1. He should thenceforth be singularly careful to abide close 
with God, in all manner of conversation; for, if a man thenceforth do any thing 
unsuitable, he doth falsify his word before God, which will much wound his 
conscience, and prove a <i>snare</i>. If a man henceforth forsake God, and take on him 
to dispose of himself, since he is not his own, and hath opened his mouth unto 
the Lord, “he makes inquiry after vows, and devoureth that which is holy.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p38">2. He who so transacteth with God should hold steadfast that determination and 
conclusion. It is a shame for a man, whose heart hath closed with God, <pb n="235" id="iv.vi-Page_235" />and whose mouth hath ratified and confirmed it solemnly before him, to contradict himself again, and to admit any thing to the 
contrary; he ought boldly to maintain the thing against all opposition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p39">Then, let me entreat you, who desire to be established in the matter of your 
interest in God, that, with all convenience, you set apart a portion of time for 
prayer before God, and labouring to work up your heart to seriousness, 
affection, and the faith of the duty, to make a covenant, and to transact with 
God by express words, after this manner:—</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p40">“O Lord, I am a lost and fallen creature by nature, and by innumerable actual 
transgressions, which I do confess particularly before thee this day: and 
although, being born within the visible church, I was from the womb in covenant 
with thee, and had the same sealed to me in baptism; yet, for a long time, I 
have lived without God in the world, senseless and ignorant of my obligation, by 
virtue of that covenant. Thou hast at length discovered to me, and impressed 
upon my heart, my miserable state in myself, and hast made manifest unto my 
heart the satisfying remedy thou hast provided by Christ Jesus, offering the 
same freely unto me, upon condition that I would accept of the same, and would 
close with thee as my God in Christ, warranting and commanding me, upon my utmost 
peril, to accept of this offer, and to flee unto Christ Jesus: yea, to my 
apprehension, now thou hast sovereignly determined my heart, and formed it for 
Christ Jesus; leading it out after him in the offers of the gospel, causing me 
to approach unto the living God, to close so with <pb n="236" id="iv.vi-Page_236" />him, and to acquiesce in his offer, without any known guile. And that I may come 
up to that establishment of spirit in this matter, which should be to my 
comfort, and the praise of thy glorious grace; therefore, I am here this day to 
put that matter out of question by express words before thee, according to thy 
will. And now I, unworthy as I am, do declare, that I believe that Christ Jesus, 
who was slain at Jerusalem, was the Son of God, and the Saviour of the world; I 
do believe that record, that there is life eternal for men in him, and in him 
only; I do this day in my heart express myself pleased with, and acquiesce in 
that method of saving sinners by him, and do intrust my soul unto him: I do 
accept of reconciliation with God through him, and do close with thee as my God 
in him; I choose him in all that he is, and all that may follow him, and do 
resign up myself, and what I am, or have, unto thee; desiring to be divorced 
from every thing hateful unto thee, and that without exception, or reservation, 
or any thing consistent within my knowledge, or intended reversion. Here I 
give the hand to thee, and do take all things about me witnesses, that 1, 
whatever I be, or have hitherto been, do accept of God’s offer of peace, through 
Christ; and do make a sure covenant with thee this day, never to be reversed, 
hoping that thou wilt make all things forthcoming, both on thy part and mine, 
seriously begging, as I desire to be saved, that my corruptions may be 
subdued, and my neck brought under thy sweet yoke in all things, and my heart 
made cheerfully to acquiesce in whatsoever thou doss unto me, <pb n="237" id="iv.vi-Page_237" />or with me, in order to these ends. Now, glory be unto thee, O Father, who 
devised such a salvation, and gave the Son to accomplish it: glory be to Christ 
Jesus, who, at so clear a rate, did purchase the out-letting of that love from 
the Father’s bosom, and through whom alone this access is granted, and in whom I 
am reconciled unto God, and honourably united unto him, and am no more an enemy 
or stranger: glory to the Holy Ghost, who did alarm me when I was destroying 
myself, and who did not only convince me of my danger, but did also open my eyes 
to behold the remedy provided in Christ; yea, and did persuade and determine my 
wicked heart to fall in love with Christ, as the enriching treasure; and this 
day doth teach me how to covenant with God, and how to appropriate to myself 
all the sure mercies of David, and blessings of Abraham, and to secure to myself 
the favour and friendship of God for ever. Now, with my soul, heart, head, and 
whole man, as I can, I do acquiesce in my choice this day, henceforth resolving 
not to be my own, but thine; and that the care of whatever concerns me shall be 
on thee, as my Head and Lord: protesting humbly, that failings on my part 
(against which I resolve, thou knowest) shall not make void this covenant; for 
so hast thou said, which I intend not to abuse, but so much the more to cleave 
close unto thee: and I must have liberty to renew, ratify, and draw extracts of 
this transaction, as often as shall be needful. Now, I know thy consent to this 
bargain stands recorded in Scripture, so that I need no new signification of it; 
and I, having accepted <pb n="238" id="iv.vi-Page_238" />thy offer upon thy own terms, will henceforth wait for what is 
good, and for thy salvation in the end. As thou art faithful, pardon what is 
amiss in my way of doing the thing, and accept me, in my sweet Lord Jesus, in 
whom I only desire pardon. And in testimony hereof, I set to my seal that God 
is true, in declaring him a competent Saviour.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p41">Let people covenant with God in fewer or more words, as the Lord shall dispose 
them: for we intend no form of words for any person; only it were proper that 
men should, before the Lord, acknowledge their lost state in themselves, and the 
relief that is by Christ; and that they do declare that they accept of the same 
as it is offered in the gospel, and do thankfully rest satisfied with it, 
intrusting themselves henceforth wholly unto God, to be saved his way, for 
which they wait according to his faithfulness.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p42">If men would heartily and sincerely do this, it might, through the Lord’s blessing, help to establish them against many fears and jealousies; and they 
might date some good thing from this day and hour, which might prove comfortable 
to them when they fall in the dark afterwards, and even when many failings do 
stare them in the face, perhaps at the hour of death: “These be the last words 
of David—Although my house be not so with God; yet he hath made with me an 
everlasting covenant, ordered in all things and sure; for this is all my 
salvation; and all my desire.” It is much if a man can appeal unto God, and say, 
Thou knowest there was a day and an hour when in such a place I did accept <pb n="239" id="iv.vi-Page_239" />of peace through Christ, and did deliver up my heart to thee, to write on it thy 
whole law without exception; heaven and earth are witnesses of it. “Remember 
the word unto thy servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p43"><i>Object</i>. I dare not venture to speak such words unto God, because I do not find 
my heart coming up full length in affection and seriousness; so that I should 
but lie unto God in transacting so with him.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p44"><i>Answ</i>. It is to be regretted that man’s heart does not, with much intensity of 
desire and affection, embrace and welcome that blessed offer and portion. 
Yet, for answer to the objection, remember, 1. That in those to whom the Lord 
gives the new heart, forming Christ in them, the whole heart is not renewed; 
there is “flesh and spirit lusting against each other, the one contrary to the 
other, so that a man can neither do the good or evil he would do” with full 
strength. It is well if there be a good part of the heart going out after 
Christ, desiring to close with him on his own terms.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p45">2. That there is often a rational love in the heart to Christ Jesus, expressing itself by a respect to his commandments: “This is the love of God, that we keep his commandments; and his commandments are not grievous.” When there is not a sensible prevailing love which maketh the soul sick; 
“I am sick of love;” men must not always expect to find this. I say then, although somewhat in your heart draw back, yet if you can say that you are convinced of your lost state without him, that you want a righteousness to cover your guilt, and that <pb n="240" id="iv.vi-Page_240" />
you want strength to stand out against sin, or to de what is pleasing before 
God, and that you also see fulness in him; in both these respects, if you dare 
say, that somewhat within your heart anxiously desires him upon his own terms, 
and would have both righteousness for justification, and strength in order to 
sanctification; and that what is within you contradicting this, is, in some 
measure, your burden and your bondage: if it be so, your heart is brought up a 
tolerable length; go on to the business, and determine the matter by covenanting 
with God, and say with your mouth, “That you have both righteousness and 
strength in the Lord,” as he hath sworn you shall do—“I have sworn by myself, 
the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, That 
unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear. Surely, shall one say, 
In the Lord have I righteousness and strength: even to him shall men come; and 
all that are incensed against him shall be ashamed.” It is according to 
Scripture to say unto God, I believe, when much unbelief is in me, and the heart 
divided in the case: “Lord, I believe, help thou mine unbelief:” Withal, make 
known unto God how matters are in your heart, that so you may be without guile 
before him, concealing nothing from him; and put your heart as it is in his 
hand, to write his law on it, according to the covenant: for that is the thing 
he seeks of men that they deliver up their heart to him, that he may stamp it 
with his whole will, without exception; and if you can heartily consent to that, 
judging Christ’s blood a sufficient ransom and satisfaction for man’s <pb n="241" id="iv.vi-Page_241" />transgression, you may go and expressly strike a covenant with God, for your 
heart and affection are already engaged.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p46"><i>Object</i>. I dare not so covenant with God, lest I break with him; yea, I persuade 
myself, that if such a temptation did offer, so and so circumstantiated, I would 
fall before it and acquiesce: therefore, to transact so with God whilst I 
foresee such a thing, were but to aggravate my condemnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p47"><i>Answ</i>. 1. You have already entered into covenant with God, as you are a member of 
his visible church; and what is now pressed upon you is, that you more 
heartily, sincerely, particularly, and more expressly, covenant and close with 
him: you are already obliged heartily to close with God in Christ, and if you 
do it in heart, I hope the hazard is no greater by saying that you do so, or 
have done so.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p48">2. What will you do if you decline closing sincerely with God in Christ, and do 
not accept of his peace as it is offered? You have no other means of salvation; 
either you must do this or perish for ever: and if you do it with your heart, 
you may also say it with your tongue.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p49">3. If people may be afraid at covenanting with God, because they will afterwards 
transgress, then not one man should covenant with God; for surely every one 
will transgress afterwards, if they live any length of time after the 
transaction; and we know no way like this to secure men from falling; for if you covenant honestly with 
him, he engages beside the new heart, to put his fear and law therein, to give 
his Spirit to cause you walk in his way. And when <pb n="242" id="iv.vi-Page_242" />you covenant with God, you deliver up yourself to bin, to be sanctified and made 
conformable to his will. It is rather a giving up of yourself to be led in his 
way in all things, and kept from every evil way, than any formal engagement on 
your part to keep his way, and to avoid evil: so that you need not be afraid at 
the covenant, the language of which is, “Wilt thou not be made clean?” And all 
that shun to strike covenant with God, do thereby declare that they desire not 
to be made clean.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p50">4. As it is hard for any to say confidently they will 
transgress, if such a temptation did offer, so and so circumstantiated, because 
men may think that either God will keep a temptation out of their way, or not 
suffer them to be tempted above what they are able to bear, or give to them a 
way of escape: “God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.”—“There 
hath 
no temptation taken you, but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who 
will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able; but will with the 
temptation also make a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it.” So the 
question is not, what I may do afterwards; but, what I now resolve to do? If my 
heart charge me presently with any deceit or resolution to transgress, I must 
lay aside that deceit before I covenant with God: but if my heart charge me with 
no such purpose, yea, I dare say I resolve against every transgression; and 
although I think I will fall before such and such a temptation, yet that thought floweth not from any allowed and approved resolution to do so, but from 
knowledge of my own corruption, and <pb n="243" id="iv.vi-Page_243" />of what I have done to provoke God to desert me, but the Lord knows I resolve 
not to transgress, nor do I approve any secret inclination of my heart to such a 
sin, but would reckon it my singular mercy to be kept from sin in such a case; 
and I judge myself a wretched man, because of such a body of death within me, 
which threatens to make me transgress. In that case, I say, “my heart doth not 
condemn me, therefore I may and ought to have confidence before God:” if this 
then be the case, I say to thee, although thou shouldst afterwards fail many 
ways and so, perhaps, thereby draw upon thyself sad temporal strokes, and lose 
for a season many expressions of his love; yet “there is an Advocate with the 
Father to plead thy pardon,” who hath satisfied for our breaches: “He was 
wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities; the 
chastisement of our peace was upon him, and with his stripes we are healed. All 
we like sheep have gone astray, we have turned every one to his own way, and the 
Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.” And for his sake, God resolves to 
hold fast the covenant with men after their transgression: “If his children 
forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments; if they break my statutes, and 
keep not my commandments;—Nevertheless, my loving-kindness will I not utterly 
take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail: my covenant will I not break, 
nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips. Once have I sworn by my 
holiness.”—Else how could he be said “to betroth us unto himself for ever?” 
And how could the covenant be called “everlasting, ordered <pb n="244" id="iv.vi-Page_244" />in all things and sure,” if there were not ground of comfort in it, even 
when our house is not so and so with God?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p51">Yea, it were no better than the covenant of works, if those who enter it with 
God could so depart from him again, as to make it void unto themselves, and to 
put themselves into a worse condition than they were in before they made it: “And I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away 
from them to do them good”—compared with <scripRef passage="Heb. viii. 6" id="iv.vi-p51.1" parsed="|Heb|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.8.6">Heb. viii. 6</scripRef>. “But now hath he 
obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much more also he is the Mediator of 
a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.”—“The Lord 
hateth putting away.” No honest heart will stumble on this, but will rather be 
strengthened thereby in duty: “I will heal their backsliding, I will love them 
freely; for mine anger is turned away from him.—Who is wise, and, he shall 
understand these things? prudent, and he shall know them? for the ways of the 
Lord are right, and the just shall walk in them.” For other ties and bonds, 
beside the fear of divorce, and punishment by death, oblige the ingenuous wife 
to duty; so here men will “fear the Lord and his goodness.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p52"><i>Object</i>. I have, at the celebration of the Lord’s Supper, and at some other 
occasions, covenanted expressly and verbally with God; but my fruitlessness in 
his ways, and the renewed jealousies of my gracious state, make me question if 
ever I transacted with God in sincerity; and I think I can do it no otherwise 
than I have done it.</p>
<pb n="245" id="iv.vi-Page_245" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p53"><i>Answ</i>. 1. Men are not to expect fruitfulness according to their desire, nor full 
assurance of God’s favour immediately after they have fled to Christ, and 
expressly transacted with God in him: these things will keep a man in work all 
his days. The saints had their failings and shortcomings, yea, and backslidings, 
with many fits of dangerous unbelief, after they had very seriously, and 
sincerely, and expressly closed with God, as their God in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p54">2. Many look for fruitfulness in their walk, and establishment of faith, from 
their own sincerity in transacting with God, rather than from the Spirit of the 
Lord Jesus. They fix their hearts in their own honesty and resolutions, and not 
in the blessed root Christ Jesus, without whom we can do nothing, and are vanity 
altogether in our best estate. Men should remember, that one piece of grace 
cannot produce any degree of grace; further, nothing can work grace but the arm 
of Jehovah: and if men would incline to Christ, and covenant with him as their 
duty absolutely, whatsoever may be the consequence, at least, looking only to 
him for the suitable fruit, it should fare better with them. God pleaseth not 
that men should betake themselves to Christ, and covenant with him for a season, 
until they see if such fruit and establishment shall follow, purposing to 
disclaim their interest in him and the covenant, if such and such fruit doth not 
appear within such a length of time. This is to put the ways of God to trial, 
and is very displeasing to him. Men must absolutely close with Christ, and 
covenant with him, resolving to maintain these things as their <pb n="246" id="iv.vi-Page_246" />duty, and a ready way to reach fruit, whatsoever shall follow thereupon; they 
having a testimony within them, that they seriously design conformity to his 
revealed will in all things; and that they have closed covenant with him for the 
same end, as well as to be saved thereby.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p55">3. Men should be sparing to bring in question their sincerity in transacting 
with God, unless they can prove the same, or have great presumptions for it. If 
you can discover any deceit or guile in your transacting with him, you are 
obliged to disclaim and rectify it, and to transact with God honestly, and 
without guile: but, if you know nothing of your deceit or guile in the day you 
did transact with him; yea, if you can say, that you did appeal unto God in 
that day, that you dealt honestly with him, and intended not to deceive: and 
did entreat him, according to his faithfulness, to search and try if there was 
any crookedness in your way, and to discover it unto you, and heal it—“Search 
me, O God, and know my heart; try me, and know my thoughts; and see if there be 
any wicked way in me; and lead me in the way everlasting:” and that afterwards 
you “came to the light, that your deeds might be manifest:” and if you can 
say, that God’s answers from his words to you, in so far as you could 
understand, were answers of peace, and confirmations of your sincerity; yea, 
further, if you dare say, that if upon life and death you were again to transact 
with him, you can do it no other way, nor intend more sincerity and seriousness 
than before;—then I dare say unto thee, in the <pb n="247" id="iv.vi-Page_247" />Lord’s name, thou 
ought not to question thy sincerity in transacting with 
God, but to “have confidence before God, since thy heart doth not condemn thee:” and thou art bound to believe that 
“God dealeth uprightly with the upright 
man, and with the pure doth show himself pure.” If a man intend honesty, God 
will not suffer him to beguile himself; yea, the Lord suffereth no man to. 
deceive himself, unless the man intend to deceive both God and men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p56">4. Therefore impute your unfruitfulness to your unwatchfulness and your 
unbelief, and impute your want of full assurance unto an evil heart of unbelief, helped by Satan to act against the glorious free grace of God; and charge 
not these things to the want of sincerity in your closing with Christ. And 
resolve henceforth to abide close by the root, and you shall bring forth much 
fruit; and by much fruit, you lay yourselves open to the witness of God’s Spirit, which will testify with your spirit that you have sincerely and honestly 
closed with God, and that the rest of your works are wrought in God, and approven of him; and so the witness of the Spirit and the water joining with the 
blood, upon which you are to lay the weight of your soul and conscience, and 
where alone you are to sink the curses of the law due to you for all your sins, 
and failings in your best things. These three do agree in one, namely, that, 
this is the way of life and peace, and that you have interest therein, and so 
you come to quietness, and full assurance: “Abide in me, and I in you. As the 
branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine, no more <pb n="248" id="iv.vi-Page_248" />can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: he that 
abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit; for without me 
ye can do nothing.”—“He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is 
that loveth me; and he that, loveth me, shall be loved of my Father, and I will 
love him, and will manifest myself to him. If a man love me, he will keep my 
words; and my Father will, love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.” 
“The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of 
God.” “There are three that bear witness in earth, the spirit, and the water, and 
the blood; and these three agree in one.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vi-p57">O blessed bargain of the new covenant, and thrice blessed Mediator of the same! Let him ride prosperously, and subdue nations and languages, and gather in all 
his jewels, that honourable company of the first-born, that stately troop of 
kings and priests, whose glory it shall be to have washed their garments in the 
blood of that spotless Lamb, and whose happiness shall continually flourish in 
following him whithersoever he goeth, and in being in the immediate company of 
the Ancient of days, one sight of whose face shall make them in a manner forget 
that ever they were in the earth. Oh if I could persuade men to believe that 
these things are not <i>yea</i> and <i>nay</i>, and to make haste towards him who hasteth to 
judge the world, and to call men to an account, especially concerning their 
improvement of this gospel? “Even so, come Lord Jesus!”</p>
<pb n="249" id="iv.vi-Page_249" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Conclusion." prev="iv.vi" next="v" id="iv.vii">

<h2 id="iv.vii-p0.1">CONCLUSION.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iv.vii-p1"><i>The whole Treatise resumed in a few Questions and Answers</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p2"><i>Quest</i>. WHAT is the great business a man hath to do in the 
world?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p3"><i>Answ</i>. To make sure a saving interest in Christ Jesus, and to walk suitably 
thereto.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p4"><i>Q</i>. 2. Have not all the members of the visible church a saving 
interest in Christ?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p5"><i>A</i>. No verily; yea, but a very few of them have it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p6"><i>Q</i>. 3. How shall I know if I have a saving interest in him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p7"><i>A</i>. Ordinarily the Lord prepareth his own way in the soul by a work of 
humiliation, and discovereth a man’s sin and misery to him, and exerciseth him 
so therewith, that he longs for the physician Christ Jesus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p8"><i>Q</i>. 4. How shall I know if I have got a competent discovery of 
my sin and misery?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p9"><i>A</i>. A competent sight of it makes a man take salvation to heart above any thing 
in this world it maketh him disclaim all relief in himself, even in his best 
things: it maketh Christ, who is the Redeemer, very precious to the soul: it 
makes a man stand in awe to sin afterwards, and makes him content to be saved 
upon any terms God pleases.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p10"><i>Q</i>. 5. By what other ways may I discern a saving interest in 
him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p11"><i>A</i>. By the going out of my heart seriously and affectionately towards him, as be 
is held out in the gospel; and this is faith or believing.</p>
<pb n="250" id="iv.vii-Page_250" />
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p12"><i>Q</i>. 6. How shall I know if ray heart goes out after him aright, and that my 
faith is true saving faith?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p13"><i>A</i>. Where the heart goes out aright after him in 
true and saving faith, the soul is pleased with Christ alone above all things, 
and is pleased with him in all his three offices, to rule and instruct as well 
as to save; and is content to cleave unto him, whatever inconveniences may 
follow.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p14"><i>Q</i>. 7. What other mark of a saving interest in Christ can you give me?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p15"><i>A</i>. He that is in Christ savingly is a new creature, he is graciously changed and 
renewed, in some measure, in the whole man, and in all his ways pointing towards 
all the known commands of God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p16"><i>Q</i>. 8. What if I find sin now and then prevailing over me?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p17"><i>A</i>. Although every sin deserves everlasting vengeance, yet if you be afflicted 
for your failings, confess them with shame of face unto God, resolving to 
strive against them honestly henceforth, and flee unto Christ for pardon, you 
shall obtain mercy, and your interest stands sure.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p18"><i>Q</i>. 9. What shall the man do who cannot lay claim to Christ Jesus, nor any of 
those marks spoken of?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p19"><i>A</i>. Let him not take rest until he make sure to himself a saving interest in 
Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p20"><i>Q</i>. 10. In what way can a man make sure an interest in. Christ, who never had a 
saving interest in him hitherto?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p21"><i>A</i>. He must take his sins to heart, and his great hazard 
thereby, and he must take to heart God’s <pb n="251" id="iv.vii-Page_251" />offer of pardon and peace through Christ Jesus, and heartily close with God’s offer, by betaking himself unto Christ the blessed refuge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p22"><i>Q</i>. 11. What if my sins be singularly heinous, and great beyond 
ordinary?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p23"><i>A</i>. Whatever thy sins be, if thou wilt close with Christ Jesus by faith, thou 
shalt never enter into condemnation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p24"><i>Q</i>. 12. Is faith in Christ only required of men?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p25"><i>A</i>. Faith is the only condition upon which God Both offer peace and pardon unto 
men; but be assured, faith, if it be true and saving, will not be alone in the 
soul, but will be attended with true repentance, and a thankful study of 
conformity to God’s image.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p26"><i>Q</i>. 13. How shall I be sure that my heart doth accept of God’s 
offer, and doth close with Christ Jesus?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p27"><i>A</i>. Go make a covenant expressly, and by word speak the thing unto God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p28"><i>Q</i>. 14. What way shall I do that?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p29"><i>A</i>. Set apart some portion of time, and, having considered your own lost estate, 
and the remedy offered by Christ Jesus, work up your heart to be pleased with, 
and close with that offer, and say unto God expressly, that you do accept of 
that offer, and of him to be your God in Christ; and do give up yourself to him 
to be saved in his way, without reservation or exception in any case: and that 
you henceforth will wait for salvation in the way he hath appointed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p30"><i>Q</i>. 15. What if I break with God afterwards?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p31"><i>A</i>. You must resolve in his strength 
not to break, <pb n="252" id="iv.vii-Page_252" />and watch over your own way, and put your heart in his hand to keep it: and if 
you break, you must confess it unto God, and judge yourself for it, and flee to 
the Advocate for pardon, and resolve to do no more so: and this you must do as 
often as you fail.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p32"><i>Q</i>. 16. How shall I come to full assurance of my interest in Christ, so that it 
may be above controversy?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p33"><i>A</i>. Learn to lay your weight upon the blood of Christ, and study purity and 
holiness in all manner of conversation; and pray for the witness of God’s Spirit to join with the blood and the water; and his testimony added to these 
will establish you in the faith of an interest in Christ.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p34"><i>Q</i>. 17. What is the consequence of such closing with God in 
Christ by heart and mouth?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p35"><i>A</i>. Union and communion with God, all good here, and his blessed fellowship in 
heaven for ever afterwards.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p36"><i>Q</i>. 18. What if I slight all these things, and do not lay them 
to heart to put them in practice?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iv.vii-p37"><i>A</i>. The Lord cometh with his angels, in flaming fire, to render vengeance to them 
who obey not this gospel; and thy judgment shall be greater than the judgment 
of Sodom and Gomorrah; and so much the greater that thou hast read this 
Treatise, for it shall be a witness against thee in that day.</p>
<h3 id="iv.vii-p37.1">FINIS.</h3>
</div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="iv.vii" next="v.i" id="v">
<h1 id="v-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="v" next="v.ii" id="v.i">
  <h2 id="v.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="v.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#ii.iii-p36.1">13:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#iii.vi-p16.1">7:22-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv.i-p4.2">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv.i-p4.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#iii.iv.i-p4.3">10:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#iv.vi-p51.1">8:6</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="v.i" next="toc" id="v.ii">
  <h2 id="v.ii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="v.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_v">v</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vi">vi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_vii">vii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_viii">viii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_ix">ix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_x">x</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xi">xi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xii">xii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xiii">xiii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xiv">xiv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xv">xv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xvi">xvi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xvii">xvii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xviii">xviii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xix">xix</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xx">xx</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_xxi">xxi</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_xxii">xxii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.i-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.ii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii.iii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.i-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.ii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii.iii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.i-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv.ii-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_170_1">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.i-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.i-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.i-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.i-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.i-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.i-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.ii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii.iii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_252">252</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
